Skip to main content

Full text of "The diary of George Washington, from 1789 to 1791 : embracing the opening of the first Congress, and his tours through New England, Long Island, and the southern states. Together with his Journal of a tour to the Ohio, in 1753"

See other formats


Class ^ 3J2j 


the 


DIARY 

OF 

GEORGE    WASHINGTON, 

FROM  1789  TO  1791  ; 


EMBUACING 


THE  OPENING  OF  THE  FIRST  CONGRESS, 

AND 

HIS   TOURS    THROUGH    NEW    ENGLAND,    LONG   ISLAND, 
AND    THE    SOUTHERN    STATES. 

TOGETHER    WITH 

HIS  JOURNAL  OF  A  TOUR  TO  THE  OHIO, 
IN  1753. 

Edited  by  Benson  J.  Lossing. 


RICHMOND: 

PRESS   OF   THE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

1861. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S60, 

By  CHAELES  B.  RICHARDSON  &  CO., 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Southern  District  of  New  York. 


-b*'*^ 


RENNIE,  SHEA  4  LINDSAY,  R.    CRAIGHEAD, 

6TEREOTYPER8    AND   EleCTROTYPERS.  Printer, 

81,  83  &  85  Centre-street,  81,83  &  85  Centkk-st. 
New  York. 


INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS. 


It  has  been  truthfully  said  that  posterity  loves  details.  When 
we  contemplate  the  men  who  have  lived  before  us,  and  left 
imprest  f' their  acts  upon  the  social  aspect  of  the  genera- 

tion in  .1  they  moved,  we  feel  a  great  desire  to  become 

acquainted  with  the  details  of  their  daily  lives, — how  they  spent 
their  time  not  devoted  to  those  public  duties  which  have  given 
them  a  title  to  a  place  in  history,  what  were  their  recreations 
in  times  of  leisure,  and  who  were  their  family  associates  and 
their  chosen  companions  in  private.  Historic  men  really  form 
a  part  of  our  own  being,  for  the  man  of  to-day  is  only  the  more 
complete  man  of  a  thousand  years  ago,  made  so  by  the  inter- 
vening experiences.  In  this  unity,  felt,  even  though  not  com- 
prehended by  us  all,  doubtless  lies  the  secret  spring  of  our 
yearnings  for  knowledge  respecting  the  past  life  of  the  race 
which  render  History  and  Biography  specially  attractive. 

Of  all  the  records  of  men's  doings,  none  possess  so  lively  an 
interest,  because  so  evidently  truthful,  as  Diaries — the  current 
history  of  the  common  every-day  life  of  the  men  who  made  the 
chronicles  of  moving  events,  even  while  the  majestic  procession 
of  the  hours  was  passing  by.  In  these,  Posterity  iinds  those 
details  it  so  much  loves.  The  general  historian  must  necessari- 
ly omit  many  of'  them ;  and  the  biographer  too  often  leaves 
them  unnoticed  while  unfolding  to  view  the  public  acts  of  his 
subject.     And  so  the  world  loses  the  best  elements  of  history, 


b  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

by  which  one  age  may  judge  philosophically  of  the  character  of 
another,  as  revealed  by  the  knowledge  of  their  common  life. 

There  is  a  continual  and  rapidly  growing  desire  in  the  hearts 
of  Americans  to  know  more  and  more  of  the  life  and  character 
of  Washington,  in  all  its  minute  details.  We  listen  with  the 
most  eager  attention  to  the  words  of  revered  men  (now  so  few) 
who  have  seen  the  Father  of  his  Country  ;  and  the  memory 
receives  these  narratives  so  perfectly,  that,  amid  the  thousand 
other  impressions,  they  are  never  effaced.  Fortunately  for 
posterity,  Washington  was  eminently  a  man  of  method.  He 
was  careful  about  small  things  as  well  as  great;  and  it  was  his 
custom,  from  early  years,  to  make  a  record  of  the  events  of  his 
daily  life,  for  future  reference.  This  habit  he  continued  until 
the  close  of  his  life ;  and  these  notes,  kept  in  books  of  convenient 
size  for  carrying  in  the  pocket,  furnish  some  of  the  most  interest- 
ing pictures  of  the  habits  and  modes  of  thinking  of  the  beloved 
Hero  and  Sage,  that  have  come  down  to  us.  Many  of  them 
have  disappeared,  and  are  doubtless  lost  forever.  Like  the 
Sibylline  leaves,  they  are  becoming  more  precious  as  their 
numbers  decrease ;  and  we  ought  to  take  special  care  that  the 
contents  of  those  that  remain  shall  not  be  lost.  To  do  this,  the 
agency  of  the  printing-press  must  be  evoked  in  multiplying 
copies,  in  numbers  sufficient  to  guarantee  the  preservation  of 
the  precious  words. 

The  Diaries  printed  in  the  following  pages,  constitute  some 
of  the  most  important  of  Washington's  private  records,  being 
made  while  he  and  his  compatriots  were  arranging  and  putting 
in  motion  the  machinery  of  our  federal  government.  They 
are  comprised  in  two  little  volumes,  numbered  respectively,  13, 
and  14.  They  are  oblong  in  form,  about  four  inches  in  width, 
and  six  inches  in  length,  and  contain  from  sixty  to  eighty 
leaves. 

All  of  Washington's  earlier  diaries  were  kept  on  the  blank 


INTRODUCTORY    REMARKS.  7 

leaves  of  the  Virginia  Almanac,  "Printed  and  sold  by  Purdie 
and  Dixon,  Williamsburg.''  Later  ones  were  kept  in  other 
pocket  almanacs.  The  greater  portion  of  his  diaries  are  in  the 
office  of  the  rolls,  State  Department,  Washington  City.  Those 
printed  in  this  volume,  are  in  private  hands.  A  few  illustrative 
and  explanatory  notes  have  been  inserted  to  render  some  ob- 
servations clearer  to  the  reader. 

B.  J.  L. 
New  York,  July,  1860. 


DIAEY 


THE    1st   DAY  OF  OCTOBER,  1789, 


THE  1st  OF  JUNE,  1791. 


OCTOBER,   1789. 
Thursday,  1st. 

Exercised  in  my  carriage  in  the  forenoon. 

The  following  company  dined  here  to-day,  viz: 

Mr.  Read,  of  the  Senate,  Col0-  Bland  and  Mr.  Madison, 
of  the  House  of  Representatives,  Mr.  Osgood  and  his  lady, 
Col0-  Duer,  his  lady  and  Miss  Brown,  Col0-  Lewis  Morris  and 
lady,  lady  Christiana  Griffin  and  her  daughter,  and  Judge 
Duane  and  Mrs.  Greene.1 

Mr.  Thomas  Nelson  joined  my  family  this  day. 

Dispatched  many  of  the  Com'ns  for  the  Judiciary 
Judges,  Marshalls,  and  Attorneys  this  day,  with  the  Acts. 

Friday,  2d. 
Dispatching    Commissions,    &c,   as    yesterday,    for   the 
Judiciary. 

The  visitors  to  Mrs.  Washine;ton  this  evening  were  not 
numerous. 

Saturday,  3d. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Rammage  near  two  hours  to-day,  who  was 
drawing  a  miniature  Picture  of  me  for  Mrs.  Washington.2 

AValked  in  the  afternoon,  and  sat  about  two  o'clock  for 
Madam  de  Brehan,  to  complete  a  miniature  profile  of  me, 

1  The  widow  of  General  Nathaniel  Greene. 

i  John  Rummage  was  a  native  of  Ireland.     He  married  a  ladv  in 


12  DIARY   OF    WASHINGTON. 

which  she  had  begun  from  memory,  and  which  she  had 
made  exceedingly  like  the  original.3 

Sunday,  4th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chappel4  in  the  forenoon.     Spent  the 
remainder  of  the  day  in  writing  private  letters  for  to-mor- 
row's Post. 

Monday,  5th. 

Dispatched  the  Commissions  to  all  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  and  District  Courts ;  and  to  the  Marshalls  and 
Attorneys — and  accompanied  them  with  all  the  Acts  re- 
specting the  Judiciary  Department. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  the  hours  of  9  and  11  in 
the  forenoon,  and  between  5  and  6  in  the  afternoon,  on  foot. 

Boston,  and  went  to  Halifax  with  the  British  troops  in  the  spring  of 
1776.  Early  in  1777,  he  established  himself  as  a  miniature  painter,  in 
William-street,  New  York,  where  he  "continued  to  paint  all  the  mili- 
tary heroes  or  beaux  of  the  garrison,  and  all  the  belles  of  the  place," 
says  Dunlap.  For  many  years  after  the  war,  he  continued  to  be  the 
best  miniature-painter  in  New  York,  and  occasionally  made  crayon  or 
pastil  sketches  of  life  size.  He  died  soon  after  painting  the  miniature 
of  Washington. 

3  This  was  the  Marchioness  de  Brehan  (or  Brienne),  sister  of  the 
Count  de  Moustier,  Minister  from  France,  who,  with  her  son,  accom- 
panied her  brother  to  this  country.  They  all  visited  Mount  Vernon  in 
the  autumn  of  1788.  The  "  miniature  in  profile"  of  the  first  President 
which  she  made  in  New  York,  was  engraved  in  Paris,  and  several  im- 
pressions of  it  were  sent  to  Washington  the  following  summer.  See 
Count  de  Moustier's  letter  to  Washington,  May  11, 1790,  and  Washing- 
ton's letter  to  the  Count,  November  1,  1790,  in  Sparks'  Life  and  Writ- 
ing's of  Washington. 

4  Washington's  pew  in  St.  Paul's  chapel  was  on  the  north  side,  under 
the  gallery,  about  halfway  between  the  chancel  and  the  vestry  room. 


DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON.  13 

Had  conversation  with  Col0-  Hamilton  on  the  propri- 
ety of  my  making  a  tour  through  the  Eastern  States  during 
the  recess  of  Congress,  to  acquire  knowledge  of  the  face  of 
the  Country,  the  growth  and  agriculture  thereof — and  the 
temper  and  disposition  of  the  inhabitants  towards  the  new 
government,  who  thought  it  a  very  desirable  plan,  and  ad- 
vised it  accordingly. 

Tuesday,  6th. 

Exercised  in  a  carriage  with  Mrs.  Washington  in  the 
forenoon. 

Conversed  with  Gen.  Knox,  Secretary  at  War,  on  the 
above  tour,  who  also  recommended  it  accordingly. 

Signed  Letters  of  Instructions  to  the  Governor  of  the 
Western  Territory  respecting  the  situation  of  matters  in  that 
quarter.  And  authorized  him,  in  case  the  hostile  disposi- 
tion of  the  Indians  was  such  as  to  make  it  necessary  to  call 
out  the  Militia,  and  time  would  not  allow  him  to  give  me 
previous  notice  of  it,  to  apply  to  the  States  of  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania  for  a  number  not  exceeding  1,500;  one 
thousand  of  which  to  be  taken  from  the  former,  and  five 
hundred  from  the  latter. 

Wednesday,  *7th. 
Exercised  on  horseback,  and  called  on  the  Vice-President. 
In  the  afternoon  walked  an  hour. 

Mr.  Jay  communicated  the  purpt.  of  the  Instructions  re- 
ceived by  Sir  John  Temple,  British  Consul,  from  the  Duke 
of  Leeds,  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  viz : 

Trade.     How   many  foreign  vessels — of  what   nations — 
whether  from  Europe  or  their  Colonies. 


14  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

What  tonnage — whether  any  and  what  difference  between 
British  and  others — what  on  American. 

"What  Port  charges  on  foreign  vessels — whether  any  and 
what  difference,  &c. 

What  duties  on  foreign  goods — whether  any  and  what 
difference  as  to  the  Countries  producing,  and  vessels 
bringing  them — number  of  vessels  built,  where,  &c. 

Staple  Commodities. — Whether  they  encrease  or  dimin- 
ish— which — in  what  degree — and  why. 

Manufactures — what — where — whether  and  how  encour- 
aged. 

Emigrations  —  From  Europe,  in  what  numbers — from 
where — whether  and  how  encouraged,  &c. — from  Uni- 
ted States — to  British  and  Spanish  territories,  &c. 

Population — whether  generally,  or  partially  encreasing, 
or  diminishing,  and  from  what  causes. 

Justice — Whether  there  be  any,  and  what  obstructions, 
and  where,  to  the  recovery  of  British  Debts  according 
to  treaty. 

Upon  consulting  Mr.  Jay  on  the  propriety  of  my  intended 
tour  into  the  Eastern  States,  he  highly  approved  of  it,  but 
observed,  a  similar  visit  w'd  be  expected  by  those  of  the 
Southern.5 

With  the  same  gentleman  I  had  conversation  on  the  pro- 

s  Washington  visited  the  Southern  States  in  the  spring  of  1791.  He 
set  out  from  Mount  Vernon  early  in  April,  and  was  gone  three  months, 
during  which  time  he  performed  a  journey  of  about  nineteen  hundred 
miles,  with  the  same  span  of  horses.  He  followed  the  seaboard  to  Sa- 
vannah, visited  Augusta,  and  returned  by  way  of  the  interior  of  the 
Carolinas  and  Virginia. 


DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON.  15 

priety  of  tak'g  informal  means  of  ascertaining  the  views 
of  the  British  Court  with  respect  to  our  Western  Posts  in 
their  possession,  and  to  a  Commercial  treaty.  He  thought 
steps  of  this  sort  advisable,  and  mentioned  as  a  fit  person 
for  this  purpose,  a  Doctr.  Bancroft,6  as  a  man  in  whom  en- 
tire confidence  might  be  placed. 

Col0-  Hamilton  on  the  same  subject  highly  approved  of 
the  measure,  but  thought  Mr.  Gouv'r.  Morris  well  qualified. 

Thursday,  8th. 

Mr.  Gardoqui7  took  leave,  proposing  to  embark  to-mor- 
row for  Spain. 

The  following  company  dined  with  me  to-day,  viz : 

The  Vice-President,  his  lady  and  son  and  her  niece,  with 
their  son-in-law,  Col0'  Smith  and  his  lady — Governor  Clin- 
ton and  his  two  eldest  daughters — Mr.  Dalton  and  his  lady, 
their  son-in-law,  Mr.  Dubois,  and  his  lady,  and  their  other 
three  daughters. 

In  the  evening,  the  Count  de  Moustier  and  Madam  de 
Brehan  came  in  and  sat  an  hour. 

Mr.  Madison  took  his  leave  to-day.     He  saw  no  impro- 

6  Edward  Bancroft,  M.  D.,  was  an  American  by  birth,  but  settled  as 
a  physician  in  London.  He  was  intimate  with  Dr.  Franklin,  and  a 
friend  to  the  American  cause  during  the  war  for  Independence.  He 
was  with  Silas  Deane,  in  Paris,  for  some  time  ;  and  in  the  diplomatic 
operations  of  the  United  States,  during  the  war,  he  was  an  efficient  aux- 
iliary. Dr.  Bancroft  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Koyal  Society  of  London,  and 
gained  much  repute  as  author  of  "  An  Essay  on  the  Natural  History  of 
Guiana,"  and  "Experimental  Researches  concerning  the  Philosophy 
of  Permanent  Colors." 

7  Spanish  diplomatic  agent,  who  came  to  the  United  States  in  1785. 


16  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

priety  in  my  trip  to  the  eastward ;  but  with  respect  to  the 
private  agent  to  ascertain  the  disposition  of  the  British 
Court  with  respect  to  the  Western  Posts  and  a  Commercial 
treaty,  he  thought  if  the  necessity  did  not  press,  it  would 
be  better  to  wait  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  who  might 
be  able  to  give  the  information  wanted  on  this  head — and, 
with  me  thought  that  if  Mr.  Gouv'r.  Morris  was  employed 
in  this  business,  it  would  be  a  commitment  for  his  appoint- 
ment as  Minister,  if  one  should  be  sent  to  that  Court,  or 
wanted  at  Versailles  in  place  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  and  more- 
over if  either  of  these  was  his  wish,  whether  his  represent- 
ations might  not  be  made  with  an  eye  to  it.  He  thought 
with  Col0-  Hamilton,  and  as  Mr.  Jay  also  does,  that  Mr. 
Morris  is  a  man  of  superior  talents — but  with  the  latter 
that  his  imagination  sometimes  runs  ahead  of  his  judgment 
— that  his  manners  before  he  is  known,  and  where  known, 
had  created  opinions  of  himself  that  were  not  favourable  to 
him,  and  which  he  did  not  merit.8 

Friday,  9th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  the  hours  of  9  and  11. 
Visited  in  my  route  the  gardens  of  Mr.  Perry  and  Mr.  Wil- 
liamson.9 


8  Mr.  Morris  was  then  in  France,  but  not  in  any  official  capacity. 
He  was  intrusted  with  the  business  alluded  to,  and  Washington  pre- 
pared the  necessary  credentials  for  him  on  the  13th  of  October. 

9  Perry's  garden  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  Bloomingdale  road,  west 
of  the  present  Union  Square,  and  occupied  the  ground  whereon  the 
Church  of  the  Puritans  and  other  edifices  now  stand.  Williamson's 
was  a  flower  and  nursery  garden,  and  a  place  of  public  resort,  on  the 


DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON.  17 

Received  from  the  French  Minister,  in  person,  official  no- 
tice of  his  having  reed,  leave  to  return  to  his  Court,  and 
intended  embarkation — and  the  orders  of  his  Court  to  make 
the  following  communication,  viz  : 

That  his  Majesty  was  pleased  at  the  alteration  which  had 
taken  place  in  our  Government,  and  congratulated  this 
Country  on  the  choice  they  had  made  of  a  Presid't. 

He  added  that  he  should  take  care  to  make  a  favourable 
representation  of  the  present  state  of  things  here  to  his 
Master,  who,  he  doubted  not,  would  be  much  pleased  there- 
with. Hitherto  he  observed  that  the  Government  of  this 
Country  had  been  of  so  fluctuating  a  nature,  no  dependence 
could  be  placed  on  its  proceedings ;  wh'h  caused  foreign 
nations  to  be  cautious  of  entering  into  Treaties,  &c,  with 
the  United  States.  But  under  the  present  Government 
there  is  a  head  to  look  up  to — and  power  being  put  into 
the  hands  of  its  officers,  stability  will  be  derived  from  its 
doings. 

The  visiters  this  evening  to  Mrs.  Washington  were  re- 
spectable, both  of  gentlemen  and  ladies. 

Saturday,  10th. 
Pursuant  to  an  engagement  formed  on  Thursday  last,  I 
set  off  about  9  o'clock  in  my  barge  to  visit  Mr.  Prince's 
fruit  gardens  and  shrubberies  at  Flushing,  on  Long  Island. 
The  Vice-President,  Governor  of  the  State,  Mr.  Izard,  Col0, 
Smith,  and  Majr.  Jackson  accompanied  me. 


east  side  of  Greenwich-street,  extending  about  three  squares  up  fronj 
Harrison-street. 


18  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

These  gardens,  except  in  the  number  of  young  fruit  trees, 
did  not  answer  ray  expectations.  The  shrubs  were  trifling, 
and  the  flowers  not  numerous. 

The  inhabitants  of  this  place  shewed  us  what  respect 
they  could,  by  making  the  best  use  of  one  cannon  to  salute. 

On  our  return  we  stopped  at  the  seats  of  General  and 
Mr.  Gouvernr.  Morris,  and  viewed  a  barn,  of  which  I  have 
heard  the  latter  speak  much,  belonging  to  his  farm — but  it 
was  not  of  a  construction  to  strike  my  fancy — nor  did  the 
conveniences  of  it  at  all  answer  their  cost.  From  hence 
we  proceeded  to  Harlaem,  where  we  were  met  by  Mrs, 
Washington,  Mrs.  Adams  and  Mrs.  Smith.  Dined  at  the 
tavern  kept  by  a  Capt.  Mariner,10  and  came  home  in  the 
evening. 

Sunday,  11th. 

At  home  all  day — writing  private  letters. 

Monday,  12th. 
Received  the  compliments  of  the  Count  de  Penthere, 
commanding  his  most  Christian  Majesty's  Squadron  in  the 
harbour  of  Boston — these  were  sent  by  the  Marquis  de  Tra- 
versy  in  the  Active  Frigate ;  who,  with  all  his  officers 
were  presented  by  the  French  Minister  at  one  o'clock. 

10  Captain  Marriner  was  an  eccentric  character,  and  was  associated 
with  Captain  Hyler  in  whale-b<>at  warfare  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York, 
during  a  part  of  the  ^Revolution.  On  one  occasion  he  was  concerned 
in  an  attempt  to  capture  Mayor  Mathews  and  other  violent  Tories,  who 
resided  at  Flatbush,  near  Brooklyn.  Marriner  lived  at  Harlem  and  ou 
Ward's  Island,  for  many  years  after  the  war,  and  kept  a  tavern  at  eaclj 
place. 


DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON.  19 

Tuesday,  13th. 
At  two  o'clock  received  the  Address  from  the  People 
called  Quakers. 

A  good  many  gentlemen  attended  the  Levee  this  day. 

Wednesday,  14th. 

"Wrote  several  letters  to  France,  and  about  V  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  made  an  informal  visit  with  Mrs.  Washington 
to  the  Count  de  Moustier  and  Madame  de  Brehan,  to  take 
leave  of  them.  Into  the  hands  of  the  former  I  committed 
these  letters,  viz :  to  the  Count  de  Estaing,  Count  de  Ro- 
chambeau,  the  Marqs.  de  la  Fayette  and  the  Marqs.  de  la 
Rouirie. 

Having  resolved  to  write  to  Mr.  Gouvr.  Morris,  to  request 
as  a  private  agent  that  he  wTd.  sound  the  intention  of  the 
British  Ministry  with  respect  to  their  fulfilment  of  the 
Treaty — and  dispositions  towards  a  Commercial  Treaty 
with  us,  the  letters  were  prepared  and  lodged  in  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Jay  to  forward. 

Thursday,  loth. 

Commenced  my  Journey  about  9  o'clock  for  Boston  and 
a  tour  through  the  Eastern  States. 

The  Chief  Justice,  Mr.  Jay — and  the  Secretaries  of  the 
Treasury  and  War  Departments  accompanied  me  some  dis- 
tance out  of  the  city.  About  10  o'clock  it  began  to  Rain, 
and  continued  to  do  so  till  11,  when  we  arrived  at  the 
house  of  one  Hoyatt,  who  keeps  a  Tavern  at  Kings-bridge, 
where  we,  that  is,  Major  Jackson,  Mr.  Lear  and  myself, 
with    six   servants,   which    composed    my   Retinue,   dined 


20  DIARY   OF  WASHINGTON. 

After  dinner,  through  frequent  light  showers  we  proceecTd 
to  the  Tavern  of  a  Mrs.  Haviland  at  Rye ;  who  keeps  a 
very  neat  and  decent  Inn. 

The  Road  for  the  greater  part,  indeed  the  whole  way, 
was  very  rough  and  stoney,  but  the  Land  strong,  well  cov- 
ered with  grass  and  a  luxuriant  crop  of  Indian  Corn  inter- 
mixed with  Pornpions  (which  were  yet  ungathered)  in  the 
fields.  We  met  four  droves  of  Beef  Cattle  for  the  New 
York  Market,  (about  30  in  a  drove)  some  of  which  were 
very  fine — also  a  flock  of  Sheep  for  the  same  place.  We 
scarcely  passed  a  farm  house  that  did  not  abd.  in  Geese. 

Their  Cattle  seemed  to  be  of  a  good  quality,  and  their  hog? 
large,  but  rather  long  legged.  No  dwelling  house  is  seen 
without  a  Stone  or  Brick  Chimney,  and  rarely  any  with- 
out a  shingled  roof —generally  the  sides  are  of  shingles  also. 

The  distance  of  this  day's  travel  was  31  miles,  in  which 
we  passed  through  (after  leaving  the  Bridge)  East  Chester, 
New  Rochelle,  and  Mamaroneck;  but  as  these  places 
(though  they  have  houses  of  worship  in  them)  are  not  regu- 
larly laid  out,  they  are  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from 
the  intermediate  farms,  which  are  very  close  together — and 
separated,  as  one  Inclosure  from  another  also  is,  by  fences 
of  stone,  which  are  indeed  easily  made,  as  the  country  is 
immensely  stoney.  Upon  enquiry  we  find  their  crops  of 
Wheat  and  Rye  have  been  abundant — though  of  the  first 
they  had  sown  rather  sparingly  on  acct.  of  the  destruction 
which  had  of  late  years  been  made  of  that  grain  by  what 
is  called  the  Hessian  fly.11 

11  A  small  two-winged  fly  or  midge,  which  has  long  been  very  de- 
structive to  young  wheat  in  the  United  States.     It  lias  now  almost  dis- 


DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON.  21 

Friday,  16th. 

About  1  o'cloek  we  left  the  Widow  Haviland's,  and  after 
passing  Horse  Neck,  six  miles  distant  from  Rye,  the  Road 
through  which  is  hilly  and  immensely  stoney,  and  trying 
to  Wheels  and  Carriages,  we  breakfasted  at  Stamford, 
which  is  6  miles  further,  (at  one  Webb's,)  a  tolerable  good 
house,  but  not  equal  in  appearance  or  reality  to  Mrs.  Havi- 
land's.  In  this  Town  are  an  Episcopal  Church  and  a  meet- 
ing house.  At  Norwalk,  which  is  ten  miles  further,  we 
made  a  halt  to  feed  our  Horses.  To  the  lower  end  of  this 
town  Sea  Vessels  come,  and  at  the  other  end  are  Mills, 
Stores,  and  an  Episcopal  and  Presbiterian  Church. 

From  hence  to  Fairfield,  where  we  dined  and  lodged,  is 
12  miles;  and  part  of  it  very  rough  Road,  but  not  equal  to 
that  thro'  Horse  Neck.  The  superb  Landscape,  however, 
which  is  to  be  seen  from  the  meeting  house  of  the  latter  is 
a  rich  regalia.  We  found  all  the  Farmers  busily  employed 
in  gathering,  grinding,  and  expressing  the  Juice  of  their 
apples ;  the  crop  of  which  they  say  is  rather  above  medioc- 
rity. The  average  crop  of  Wheat  they  add,  is  about  15 
bushels  to  the  acre  from  their  fallow  land — often  20,  and 
from  that  to  25.  The  Destructive  evidences  of  British 
cruelty  are  yet  visible  both  in  Norwalk  and  Fairfield ;  aa 
there  are  the  chimneys  of  many  burnt  houses  standing  in 
them  yet'2     The  principal  export  from  Norwalk  and  Fair- 

appeared.  It  was  a  common  opinion  that  it  was  brought  from  Europe 
by  the  Hessians,  as  the  German  troops  were  called,  who  came  over  in 
the  pay  of  Great  Britain,  in  1776. 

12  These,  with  Danbuay,  were  desolated  by  a  force  of  British,  Hes- 
sians, and  Tories,  under  Governor  Tryon,  in  1777. 


22  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

field  is  Horses  and  Cattle — salted  Beef  and  Pork — Lumber 
and  Indian  Corn,  to  the  West  Indies,  and  in  a  small  degree 
Wheat  and  Flour. 

Saturday,  l'Tth. 

A  little  after  sun-rise  we  left  Fairfield,  and  passing 
through  Et.  Fairfield  breakfasted  at  Stratford,  wch.  is  ten 
miles  from  Fairfield,  and  is  a  pretty  village  on  or  near  Strat- 
ford Rivr.  The  Road  between  these  two  places  is  not  on 
the  whole  bad  (for  this  country) — in  some  places  very  gd., 
especially  through  Et.  Fairfield,  wch.  is  in  a  plain,  and  free 
from  stone. 

There  are  two  decent  looking  Churches  in  this  place, 
though  small,  viz :  an  Episcopal,  and  Presbyterian  or  Con- 
gregationalist  (as  they  call  themselves).  At  Stratford  there 
is  the  same.  At  this  place  I  was  received  with  an  effort 
of  Military  parade ;  and  was  attended  to  the  Ferry,  which 
is  near  a  mile  from  the  center  of  the  Town,  by  sevl.  Gen- 
tlemen on  horseback.  Doctr.  Johnson13  of  the  Senate,  vis- 
ited me  here,  being  with  Mrs.  Johnson  in  this  Town, 
(where  he  formerly  resided).  The  Ferry  is  near  half  a 
mile ;  and  sometimes  much  incommoded  by  winds  and 
cross  tides.  The  navigation  for  vessels  of  about  75  Tons 
extends  up  to  Danby,  ten  miles  higher,  where  it  is  said 
there  is  a  pretty  brisk  trade.     At  Stratford  they  are  estab- 

13  William  Samuel  Johnson,  ll.  d.,  who  was  a  member  of  the  "Stamp 
Act  Congress,"  held  at  New  York,  in  1705,  and  was  active  in  public 
lit'r  for  about  forty  years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  that 
framed  the  Federal  Constitution  ;  was  the  first  Senator  from  Connec- 
ticut in  the  new  Congress  ;  and  was  President  of  Columbia  College  from 
1792  until  1S00. 


DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON.  23 

lisliing  a  manufactory  of  Duck,  and  have  lately  turned 
out  about  400  bolts.  From  the  Ferry  it  is  abt.  3  miles  to 
Milford,  which  is  situated  in  more  uneven  and  stony  grd. 
than  the  3  last  villages  through  web.  we  passed.  In  this 
place  there  is  but  one  Church,  or  in  other  words,  but  one 
steeple — but  there  are  Grist  and  Saw  mills,  and  a  handsome 
Cascade  over  the  Tumbling  dam ;  but  one  of  the  prettiest 
things  of  this  kind  is  at  Stamford,  occasioned  also  by  dam- 
ming the  water  for  their  mills  ;  it  is  near  100  yds.  in  width, 
and  the  water  now  being  of  a  proper  height,  and  the  rays 
of  the  sun  striking  upon  it  as  we  passed,  had  a  pretty  effect 
upon  the  foaming  water  as  it  fell.  From  Milford  we  took 
the  lower  road  through  West  haven,  part  of  which  was 
good  and  part  rough,  and  arrived  at  New  Haven  before  two 
o'clock ;  we  had  time  to  walk  through  several  parts  of  the 
City  before  Dinner.  By  taki  g  the  lower  Road  we  missed 
a  Committee  of  the  Assembly,  who  had  been  appointed  to 
wait  upon  and  escort  me  into  town — to  prepare  an  address 
— and  to  conduct  me  when  I  should  leave  the  City  as  tar 
as  they  should  judge  proper.  The  address  was  presented 
at  V  o'clock — and  at  nine  I  received  another  address  from 
the  Congregational  Clergy  of  the  place.  Between  the  rect. 
of  the  two  addresses  I  received  the  Compliment  of  a  visit 
from  the  Govr.  Mr.  Huntington  —  the  Lieut.  Govr.  Mr. 
Wolcott — and  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Roger  Sherman. 

The  City  of  Newdiaven  occupies  a  good  deal  of  ground, 
but  is  thinly,  though  regularly  laid  out  and  built.  The 
number  of  Souls  in  it  are  said  to  be  about  4000.  There  is 
an  Episcopal  Church  and  3  Congregational  Meeting  Houses 
and  a  College,  in  which  there  are  at  this  time  about  120 


24  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Students  under  auspices  of  Doctr.  Styles.  The  Harbour  of 
this  place  is  not  good  for  large  vessels — abt.  16  belong  to 
it.  The  Linnen  manufacture  does  not  appear  to  be  of  so 
much  importance  as  I  had  been  led  to  believe.  In  a  word, 
I  could  hear  but  little  of  it.  The  Exports  from  this  City 
are  much  the  same  as  from  Fairfield,  &c,  and  flax  seed, 
(chiefly  to  New  York).  The  Road  from  Kingsb ridge  to 
this  place  runs  as  near  the  Sound  as  the  Bays  and  Inlets 
will  allow,  but  from  hence  to  Hartford  it  leaves  the  Sound 
and  runs  more  to  the  Northward. 

Sunday,   18th. 

Went  in  the  forenoon  to  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  in 
the  afternoon  to  one  of  the  Congregational  Meeting- 
Houses.  Attended  to  the  first  by  the  Speaker  of  the  As- 
sembly, Mr.  Edwards,  and  a  Mr.  Ingersoll,  and  to  the  latter 
by  the  Governor,  the  Lieut.  Governor,  the  Mayor,  and 
Speaker. 

These  Gentlemen  all  dined  with  me,  (by  invitation,)  as 
did  Genl.  Huntington,  at  the  House  of  Mr.  Brown,  where  I 
lodged,  and  who  keeps  a  good  Tavern.  Drank  Tea  at  the 
Mayor's  (Mr.  Sherman).  Upon  further  enquiry  I  find  that 
there  has  been  abt. yards  of  coarse  Linnen  manu- 
factured at  this  place  since  it  was  established — and  that  a 
Glass  work  is  on  foot  here  for  the  manufacture  of  Bottles. 
At  7  o'clock  in  the  evening  many  Officers  of  this  State,  be- 
longing to  the  late  Continental  army,  called  to  pay  their 
respects  to  me.  By  some  of  them  it  was  said  that  the  peo- 
ple of  this  State  could,  with  more  ease  pay  an  additional 
100,000£.  tax  this  year  than  what  was  laid  last  year. 


DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON.  25 

Monday,  19th. 

Left  New-haven  at  6  o'clock,  and  arrived  at  Wallingford 
(13  miles)  by  half  after  8  o'clock,  where  we  breakfasted, 
and  took  a  walk  through  the  Town.  In  coming  to  it  we 
passed  thro'  East  Haven  about  midway ;  after  riding  along 
the  river  of  that  name  6  miles,  on  which  are  extensive 
marshes  now  loaded  with  hay  stacks — the  ride  is  very 
pleasant,  but  the  Road  is  sandy,  which  it  continues  to  be 
within  a  mile  of  the  Tavern  (Carrington's,  which  is  but  an 
ordinary  house,)  at  Wallingford.  This  and  about  five  miles 
of  the  Road  beyond — that  is  west  of  New-haven — is  all  the 
sand  we  have  met  with  on  the  journey.  These  Sandy  lands 
afford  but  ordinary  Crops  of  Corn — nor  have  the  Crops  of 
this  grain  East  of  Stratford  River  appeared  as  heavy  as  on 
the  West  side  of  it.  The  Lands  (Stone  being  less)  arc  in 
part  enclosed  with  Posts  and  Rails.  At  this  place  (Walling- 
ford) we  see  the  white  Mulberry  growing,  raised  from  the 
seed,  to  feed  the  silkworm.  AVe  also  saw  samples  of  lus- 
tring (exceeding  good)  which  had  been  manufactured  from 
the  Cocoon  raised  in  this  Town,  and  silk  thread  very  fine. 
This,  except  the  weaving,  is  the  work  of  private  families, 
without  interference  with  other  business,  and  is  likely  to 
turn  out  a  beneficial  amusement.  In  the  Township  of 
Mansfield  they  are  further  advanced  in  this  business.  Wal- 
lingford has  a  Church  and  two  meeting  houses  in  it,  which 
stand  upon  high  and  pleasant  grd.  About  10  o'clock  we 
left  this  place,  and  at  the  distance  of  8  miles  passed  through 
Durham.  At  one  we  arrived  at  Middletown,  on  Connecti- 
cut River,  being  met  two  or  three  miles  from  it  by  the  re- 


26  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

spectable  Citizens  of  the  place,  and  escorted  in  by  them. 
While  dinner  -was  getting  ready  I  took  a  walk  round  the 
Town,  from  the  heights  of  which  the  prospect  is  beautiful. 
Belonging  to  this  place,  I  was  informed  (by  a  Genl.  Sage) 
that  there  were  about  20  sea  vessels,  and  to  Weathersfield, 
higher  up,  22 — and  to  Hartford  the  like  number — other 
places  on  the  River  have  their  proportion, — the  whole 
amounting  to  about  10,000  Tons. 

The  Country  hereabouts  is  beautiful  and  the  Lands  good. 
An  average  Crop  of  wheat  from  an  acre  of  fallowed  land  is 
estimated  at  15  bushels;  sometimes  they  get  as  high  as 
25  and  30  bushs.  to  the  acre  from  the  best  lands.  Indian 
Corn  from  20  to  40  bushls.  pr.  acre.  Their  exports  are 
the  same  as  from  other  places ;  together  with  Potash. 
Having  dined,  we  set  out  with  the  same  Escort  (who  con- 
ducted us  into  town)  about  3  o'clock  for  Hartford,  and  pass- 
ing through  a  Parish  of  Middletown  and  Weathersfield,  we 
arrived  at  Harfd.  about  sundown.  At  Weathersfield  we 
were  met  by  a  party  of  the  Hartford  light  horse,  and  a 
number  of  Gentlemen  from  the  same  place  with  Col0*  Wads- 
worth  at  their  head,  and  escorted  to  Bull's  Tavern,  where 
we  lodged. 

Tuesday,  20th. 

After  breakfast,  accompanied  by  Col0*  Wadsworth,  Mr. 
Ellsworth  and  Col0-  Jesse  Root,  I  viewed  the  Woollen 
Manufactory  at  this  place,  which  seems  to  be  going  on  with 
spirit.  Their  Broadcloths  are  not  of  the  first  quality,  as 
yet,  but  they  are  good;  as  are  their  Coatings,  Cassimeres, 
Serges  and  Everlastings ;  of  the  first,  that  is,  broad-cloth,  I 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  27 

ordered  a  suit  to  be  sent  to  me  at  New  York — and  of  the 
latter  a  whole  piece,  to  make  breeches  for  my  servants.  All 
the  parts  of  this  business  are  performed  at  the  Manufactory 
except  the  spinning — this  is  done  by  the  Country  people, 
who  are  paid  by  the  cut. 

Hartford  is  more  compactly  built  than  Middletown,  and 
contains  more  souls  ;  the  computed  number  of  which  amount 
to  about  dble.  The  number  of  Houses  in  Middletown  are 
said  to  be  250  or  60 — these  reckoning  eight  persons  to  a 
house,  would  make  two  thousand  at  least.  The  depth  of 
water  which  Vessels  can  bring  to  the  last  place,  is  about 
ten  feet ;  and  is  as  much  as  there  is  over  Saybrook  bar. 
From  Middletown  to  Hartford  there  is  not  more  than  6  feet 
water.  At  Middletown  there  is  one  Episcopal  and  two  Con- 
gregational Churches.  In  Hartford  there  is  none  of  the 
first  and  2  of  the  latter. 

Dined  and  drank  Tea  at  Col"'  Wadsworth's,  and  about  V 
o'clock  received  from,  and  answered  the  Address  of,  the 
Town  of  Hartford. 

Wednesday,  21st. 

By  promise  I  was  to  have  Breakfasted  at  Mr.  Ellsworth's 
at  Windsor,  on  my  way  to  Springfield,  but  the  morning 
proving  very  wet,  and  the  rain  not  ceasing  till  past  10 
o'clock,  I  did  not  set  out  till  half  after  that  hour ;  I  called, 
however,  on  Mr.  Ellsworth  and  stay'd  there  near  an  hour — 
reached  Springfield  by  4  o'clock,  and  while  dinner  was  get- 
ting, examined  the  Continental  Stores  at  this  place,  which 
I  found  in  very  good  order  at  the  buildings  (on  the  hill 
above  the  Town)  which  belong  to  the  United  States. 


28  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

The  Barracks  (also  public  property)  are  going  fast  to  de- 
struction, and  in  a  little  time  will  be  no  more,  without  re- 
pairs. The  Elaboratory,  wch.  seems  to  be  a  good  building, 
is  in  tolerable  good  repair,  and  the  Powder  Magazine,  which 
is  of  Brick,  seems  to  be  in  excellent  order,  and  the  Powder 
in  it  very  dry.  A  Col0-  Worthington,  Col0-  Williams,  Ad- 
jutant General  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  Gen.  Shep- 
herd, Mr.  Lyman,  and  many  other  Gentlemen  sat  an  hour 
or  two  with  me  in  the  evening  at  Parson's  Tavern,  where  I 
lodged,  and  which  is  a  good  House.  About  6  miles  before 
I  came  to  Springfield,  I  left  the  State  of  Connecticut,  and 
entered  that  of  Massachusetts.  The  Distance  from  Hart- 
ford to  Springfield  is  28  miles — both  on  Connecticut  River. 
At  the  latter  the  River  is  crossed  in  Scows  set  over  with 
Poles,  and  is  about  80  rod  wide.  Between  the  two  places 
is  a  fall,  and  ten  miles  above  Springfield  is  another  fall,  and 
others  above  that  again — notwithstanding  which  much  use 
is  made  of  the  navigation  for  transportation  in  flats  of  about 
five  tons  burthen.  Seven  miles  on  this  side  Hartford  is 
Windsor,  a  tolerable  pleasant  but  not  a  large  village.  Be- 
tween Windsor  and  Suffield  you  pass  through  a  level,  bar- 
ren and  uncultivated  plain  for  several  miles.  Suffield 
stands  high  and  pleasant — the  Ld.  good.  From  hence  you 
descend  again  into  another  plain,  where  the  lands  being 
good  are  much  better  cultivated.  The  whole  Road  from 
Hartford  to  Springfield  is  level  and  good,  except  being  too 
sandy  in  places — and  the  Fields  enclosed  with  Posts  and 
Rails  generally,  there  not  being  much  stone.  The  Crops 
of  Corn,  except  on  the  Interval  Lands  on  the  River,  are 
more  indifferent  (tho'   not  bad)  in  the    Eastern  than   we 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  29 

found  them  in  the  Western  part  of  the  State  of  Connec- 
ticut. 

There  is  a  great  equality  in  tlse  People  of  this  State 
Few  or  no  opulent  men — and  no  poor — great  similitude  in 
their  buildings — the  general  fashion  of  which  is  a  Chimney 
(always  of  Stone  or  Brick)  and  door  in  the  middle,  with  a 
stair  case  fronting  the  latter,  running  up  by  the  side  of  the 
latter  [former?] — two  flush  stories  with  a  very  good  show 
of  sash  and  glass  windows — the  size  generally  is  from  30  to 
50  feet  in  length,  and  from  20  to  30  in  width,  exclusive  of 
a  back  shed,  which  seems  to  be  added  as  the  family  in- 
creases. 

The  farms,  by  the  contiguity  of  the  Houses,  are  small, 
not  averaging  more  than  100  acres.  These  are  worked 
chiefly  by  oxen,  (which  have  no  other  feed  than  hay,)  with 
a  horse  and  sometimes  two  before  them,  both  in  Plow  and 
Cart.  In  their  light  lands  and  in  their  sleighs  they  work 
Horses,  but  find  them  much  more  expensive  than  oxen. 
Springfield  is  on  the  East  side  of  Connecticut  River ;  be- 
fore you  come  to  which  a  large  branch  of  it  called  Agawam 
is  crossed  by  a  Bridge.  It  stands  under  the  Hill  on  the 
interval  Land,  and  has  only  one  Meeting  house — 28  miles 
frm.  Hartfd. 

Thursday,  22d. 

Set  out  at  7  o'clock ;  and  for  the  first  8  miles  rid  over 
an  almost  uninhabited  Pine  plain ;  much  mixed  with  sand. 
Then  a  little  before  the  road  descends  to  Chicopee  river  it 
is  hilly,  rocky  and  steep,  and  continues  so  for  several 
miles ;  the  Country  being  Stony  and  Barren ;  with  a  mix- 


30  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

ture  of  Pine  and  Oak  till  we  came  to  Palmer,  at  the  House 
of  one  Scott,  where  we  breakfasted ;  and  where  the  land, 
though  far  from  good,  began  to  mend  ;  to  this  is  called  15 
miles — among  these  Pines,  are  Ponds  of  fresh  water. 

From  Palmer  to  Brookfield,  to  one  Hitchcock's,  is  15 
miles ;  part  of  which  is  pretty  good,  and  part  (crossing  the 
Hills)  very  bad ;  but  when  over,  the  ground  begins  to  get 
tolerably  good  and  the  Country  better  cultivated,  tho'  the 
Crops  of  Corn  do  not  look  well  and  have  been  injured,  it 
is  said,  by  an  early  frost  in  September.  A  beautiful  fresh 
water  pond  and  large,  is  in  the  Plain  of  Brookland. 
[Brookfield  ?]  The  fashion  of  the  Houses  are  more  di- 
versified than  in  Connecticut,  though  many  are  built  in 
their  style.  The  Inclosures  have  but  indifferent  fences ; 
wood  or  stone  according  as  the  Country  abounds  with  the 
latter — of  which  it  is  full  after  passing  the  pine  levels.  At 
Brookland  [Brookfield]  we  fed  the  Horses  and  dispatched 
an  Express  which  was  sent  to  me  by  Govr.  Hancock — giv- 
ing notice  of  the  measures  he  was  about  to  pursue  for  my 
reception  on  the  Road,  and  in  Boston — with  a  request  to 
lodge  at  his  House. 

Continued  on  to  Spencer,  10  miles  further,  through 
pretty  good  roads,  and  lodged  at  the  House  of  one  Jenks, 
who  keeps  a  pretty  good  Tavern. 

Friday,  23d. 

Commenced  our  course  with  the  Sun,  and  passing  through 
Leicester,  met  some  Gentlemen  of  the  Town  of  Worcester, 
on  the  line  between  it  and  the  former  to  escort  us.  Arrived 
about  1 0  o'clock  at  the  House  of  •    where 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  31 

we  breakfasted — distant  from  Spencer  12  miles.  Here  we 
were  received  by  a  handsome  Company  of  Militia  Artillery 
in  Uniform,  who  saluted  with  13  Guns  on  our  Entry  and 
departure.  At  this  place  also  we  met  a  Committee  from 
the  Town  of  Boston,  and  an  Aid  of  Majr.  Genl.  Brooks,  of 
the  Middlesex  Militia,  who  had  proceeded  to  this  place  in 
order  to  make  some  arrangements  of  Military  and  other 
Parade  on  my  way  to,  and  in  the  Town  of,  Boston  ;  and  to 
fix  with  me  on  the  hours  at  which  I  should  pass  through 
Cambridge,  and  enter  Boston.  Finding  this  ceremony  was 
not  to  be  avoided,  though  I  had  made  every  effort  to  do  it, 
I  named  the  hour  of  ten  to  pass  the  Militia  of  the  above 
County  at  Cambridge — and  the  hour  of  1 2  for  my  entrance 
into  Boston,  desiring  Major  Hale,  however,  to  inform  Genl. 
Brooks14  that  as  I  conceived  there  was  an  impropriety  in 
my  reviewing  the  Militia,  or  seeing  them  perform  manoeu- 
vres, otherwise  than  as  a  private  man,  I  could  do  no  more 
than  pass  along  the  line ;  which,  if  he  thought  proper, 
might  be  under  arms  to  receive  me  at  that  time.  These 
matters  being  settled,  the  Committee  and  the  Aid  (Col0- 
Uale)  set  forward  on  their  return — and  after  breakfast  I 
followed.  The  same  Gentlemen  who  had  escorted  me  into, 
conducting  me  out  of  Town.  On  the  Line  between  Wor- 
cester and  Middlesex  I  was  met  by  a  Troop  of  light  Horse 

11  John  Brooks  was  an  active  military  officer  in  the  Massachusetts 
line,  during  the  whole  war  tor  independence,  he  was  major-general 
of  the  militia  of  his  county  for  many  years;  and  when  the  war  with 
England  commenced  in  1812,  he  was  appointed  adjutant-general  of 
Massachusetts.  He  was  elected  Governor  of  that  State  in  1816,  and 
was  continued  in  office,  by  re-election,  seven  years. 


32  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

belonging  to  the  latter,  who  Escorted  me  to  Marlborough, 
(,16  miles)  where  we  dined,  and  thence  to  Weston  (14  more 
where  we  lodged.)  At  Marlborough  Ave  met  Mr.  Jonathan 
Jackson,  the  Marshall  of  this  State,  who  proposed  to  attend 
me  whilst  I  remained  in  it.  A  good  part  of  the  Road  from 
Spencer  to  Worcester  is  Hilly,  and  except  a  little  nearest 
the  latter,  very  stoney.  From  Worcester  to  Marlborough 
the  road  is  uneven  but  not  bad — and  from  Marlborh.  to 
Weston  it  is  leveller,  with  more  sand.  Between  Worces- 
ter and  Marlborough  the  Town  of  Shrewsbury  is  passed — 
and  between  Marlborough  and  Weston  you  go  through 
Sudbury.  The  Country  about  Worcester  and  onwards 
towards  Boston  is  better  improved  and  the  lands  of  better 
quality  than  we  travelled  through  yesterday.  The  Crops 
it  is  said  have  been  good.  Indian  Corn,  Rye,  Buckwheat 
and  grass — with  Beef,  Cattle  and  Pork,  are  the  produce  of 
their  Farms. 

Saturday,  24th. 

Dressed  by  Seven  o'clock,  and  set  out  at  eight — at  ten 
we  arrived  in  Cambridge,  according  to  appointment ;  but 
most  of  the  Militia  having  a  distance  to  come,  were  not  in 
line  till  after  eleven ;  they  made  however  an  excellent  ap- 
pearance, with  Genl.  Brooks  at  their  Head.  At  this  place 
the  Lieut.  Govr.  Mr.  Saml.  Adams,  with  the  Executive 
Council,  met  me  and  preceeded  my  entrance  into  town — 
which  was  in  every  degree  flattering  and  honorable.  To 
pass  over  the  Minutiae  of  the  arrangement  for  this  purpose, 
it  may  suffice  to  say  that  at  the  entrance  I  was  welcomed 
by  the  Selectmen  in  a  body.     Then  following  the  Lieut't. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  33 

Govr.  and  Council  in  the  order  we  came  from  Cambridge, 
(preceeded  by  the  Town  Corps,  very  handsomely  dressed,) 
we  passed  through  the  Citizens  classed  in  their  different 
professions,  and  under  their  own  banners,  till  we  came  to 
the  State  House  ;  from  which  across  the  Street  an  Arch 
was  thrown  ;  in  the  front  of  which  was  this  Inscription — 
"  To  the  Man  who  unites  all  hearts" — and  on  the  other — 
"To  Columbia's  favorite  Son"— and  on  one  side  thereof 
next  the  State  House,  in  a  pannel  decorated  with  a  trophy, 
composed  of  the  Arms  of  the  United  States — of  the  Com- 
monwealth of  Massachusetts  —  and  our  French  Allies, 
crowned  with  a  wreath  of  Laurel,  was  this  Inscription — 
"Boston  relieved  March  17th,  1776."  This  Arch  was 
handsomely  ornamented,  and  over  the  Center  of  it  a  Cano- 
py was  erected  20  feet  high,  with  the  American  Eagle 
perched  on  the  top.  After  passing  through  the  Arch,  and 
entering  the  State  House  at  the  S°-  End  and  ascending  to 
the  upper  floor  and  returning  to  a  Balcony  at  the  N°-  End ; 
three  cheers  was  given  by  a  vast  concourse  of  people  who 
by  this  time  had  assembled  at  the  Arch — then  followed  an 
ode  composed  in  honor  of  the  President ;  and  well  sung  by 
a  band  of  select  singers— after  this  three  Cheers— followed 
by  the  different  Professions  and  Mechanics  in  the  order 
they  were  drawn  up  with  their  colours  through  a  lane  of 
the  People,  which  had  thronged  abt.the  Arch  under  which 
they  passed.  The  Streets,  the  Doors,  windows  and  tops  of 
the  Houses  were  crowded  with  well  dressed  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen.  The  procession  being  over,  I  was  conducted 
to  my  lodgings  at  a  Widow  Ingersoll's,  (which  is  a  very 
decent  and  good  house)  by  the  Lieut.  Govr.  and  Council — 


34:  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

accompanied  by  the  Vice-President,  where  they  took  leave 
of  me.  Having  engaged  yesterday  to  take  an  informal 
dinner  with  the  Govr.  to-day,  but  under  a  full  persuasion 
that  he  would  have  waited  upon  me  so  soon  as  I  should 
have  arrived — I  excused  myself  upon  his  not  doing  it,  and 
informing  me  thro'  his  Secretary  that  he  was  too  much 
indisposed  to  do  it,  being  resolved  to  receive  the  visit. 
Dined  at  my  Lodgings,  where  the  Vice-President  favoured 
me  with  his  Company. 

Sunday,  25th. 
Attended  Divine  Service  at  the  Episcopal  Church,  where- 
of Doctor  Parker  is  the  Incumbent,  in  the  forenoon,  and 
the  Congregational  Church  of  Mr.  Thatcher  in  the  after- 
noon. Dined  at  my  Lodgings  with  the  Vice-President. 
Mr.  Bowdoin  accompanied  me  to  both  Churches.  Between 
the  two  I  received  a  visit  from  the  Gov'r,  who  assured  me 
that  indisposition  alone  prevented  his  doing  it  yesterday, 
and  that  he  was  still  indisposed ;  but  as  it  had  been  sug- 
gested that  he  expected  to  receive  the  visit  from  the  Presi- 
dent, which  he  knew  was  improper,  he  was  resolved  at  all 
haz'ds  to  pay  his  Compliments  to-day.  The  Lt.  Gov'r  and 
two  of  the  Council,  to  wit,  Heath  and  Russell,  were  sent 
here  last  night  to  express  the  Govr.'s  concern  that  he  had 
not  been  in  a  condition  to  call  upon  me  so  soon  as  I  came 
to  Town.  I  informed  them  in  explicit  terms  that  I  should 
not  see  the  Gov'r  unless  it  was  at  my  own  lodgings.15 

15  The  conduct  of  Mr.  Hancock  on  this  occasion  was  severely  cen- 
mired,  because  it  was  generally  believed  that  his  sense  of  his  own  dig- 
nity as  chief  magistrate  of  Massachusetts,  and  not  bodily  illness,  was 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  35 

Monday,  26th. 

The  day  being  Rainy  and  Stormy,  myself  much  disor- 
dered bv  a  cold,  and  inflammation  in  the  left  eye,16  I  was 
prevented  from  visiting  Lexington,  (where  the  first  blood 
m  the  dispute  with  G.  Brit'n  was  drawn.)  Rec'd  the  com- 
plim'ts  of  many  visits  to-day.  Mr.  Dal  ton  and  Genl.  Cobb 
dined  with  me,  and  in  the  Evening  drank  Tea  with  Gov'r 
Hancock,  and  called  upou  Mr.  Bowdoin  on  my  return  to 
my  lodgings. 

Tuesday,  27th. 

At  10  o'clock  in  the  Morning  received  the  visits  of  the 

the  cause  of  his  omitting  to  call  upon  the  President  immediately  after 
his  arrival.  The  rebuke  of  official  pride  administered  by  Washington 
in  his  refusal  to  see  Governor  Hancock,  except  at  the  President's  lodg- 
ings, appears  to  have  decided  the  question  of  superior  dignity  in  the 
mind  of  the  Governor.  For  further  illustration  of  this  matter,  see 
Governor  Hancock's  letters  to  Washington,  dated  respectively  October 
21st,  and  October  23d,  1789,  in  Sparks'  Correspondence  of  the  Revolution, 
Volume  IV.,  pages  289-'90.  In  the  first,  he  invited  Washington  to 
stay  at  his  house,  and  said,  "I  could  wish  that  the  accommodations 
were  better  suited  to  a  gentleman  of  your  respectability;"  and  in  the 
second,  written  after  Washington  had  declined  his  invitation,  Governor 
Hancock  invited  him  to  dine  with  him  on  Sunday,  "  en  famille."  He 
appears  to  have  had  his  heart  set  on  having  the  President  call  on  him 
first. 

18  Sullivan,  in  his  "  Familiar  Letters,"  says,  that  owing  to  some  mis- 
management in  the  reception  ceremonials  at  Cambridge,  Washington 
was  detained  a  long  time,  and  the  weather  being  inclement,  he  took 
cold.  For  several  days  afterward  a  severe  influenza  prevailed  at  Bos- 
ton, and  its  vicinity,  and  was  called  the  Washington  Influenza.  It  may 
not  be  inappropriate  to  mention  that  when,  in  1843,  President  Tyler 
visited  Boston,  a  similar  influenza  prevailed  at  New  York,  and  through- 
out New  England,  which  was  called  the  Tyler  G-rippe. 


36  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Clergy  of  the  Town.  At  1 1  went  to  an  Oratorio — and  be- 
tween that  and  3  o'clock  rec'd  the  Addresses  of  the  Gover- 
nor and  Council — of  the  Town  of  Boston — of  the  Presi- 
dent, <fec.  of  Harvard  College,  and  of  the  Cincinnati  of  the 
State ;  after  wch.  at  3  o'clock,  I  dined  at  a  large  and  ele- 
gant Dinner  at  Fanuiel  Hall,  given  by  the  Gov'r  and  Coun- 
cil, and  spent  the  evening  at  my  lodgings.  When  the  Com- 
mittee from  the  Town  presented  their  Address  it  was  ac- 
companied with  a  request  (in  behalf,  they  said,  of  the  La- 
dies,) that  I  would  set  to  have  my  Picture  taken  for  the 
Hall,  that  others  might  be  copied  from  it  for  the  use  of 
their  respective  families.  As  all  the  next  day  was  assigned 
to  various  purposes,  and  I  was  engaged  to  leave  town  on 
Thursday  early,  I  informed  them  of  the  impracticability  of 
my  doing  this,  but  that  I  would  have  it  drawn  when  I  re- 
turned to  New  York,  if  there  was  a  good  Painter  there — or 
by  Mr.  Trumbull  when  he  should  arrive,  and  would  send  it 
to  them. 

Wednesday,  28th. 
Went,  after  an  early  breakfast,  to  visit  the  duck  manu- 
facture, which  appeared  to  be  carrying  on  with  spirit,  and 
is  in  a  prosperous  way.  They  have  manufactured  32  pieces 
of  Duck  of  30  or  40  yds.  each  in  a  week ;  and  expect  in  a 
short  time  to  encrease  it  to  They  have  28  looms  at 

work,  and  14  Girls  spinning  with  Both  hands,  (the  flax 
being  fastened  to  their  waste.)  Children  (girls)  turn  the 
wheels  for  them,  and  with  this  assistance  each  spinner  can 
turn  out  14  lbs.  of  Thread  pr.  day  when  they  stick  to  it, 
but  as  they  are  pd.  by  the  piece,  or  work  they  do,  there  is 
no  other  restraint  upon  them  but  to  come  at  8  o'clock  in 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  37 

the  morning,  and  return  at  6  in  the  evening.  They  are  the 
daughters  of  decayed  families,  and  are  girls  of  Character — 
none  others  are  admitted.  The  number  of  hands  now  em- 
ployed in  the  different  parts  of  the  work  is  but  the 
Managers  expect  to  encrease  them  to  This  is  a  work 
of  public  utility  and  private  advantage.  From  hence  I 
went  to  the  Card  Manufactory,  where  I  was  informed  about 
900  hands  of  one  kind  and  for  one  purpose  or  another — all 
kinds  of  Cards  are  made ;  and  there  are  Machines  for  exe- 
cuting every  part  of  the  work  in  a  new  and  expeditious 
man'r,  especially  in  cutting  and  bending  the  teeth,  wch.  is 
done  at  one  stroke.  They  have  made  63.000  pr.  of  Cards 
in  a  year,  and  can  undersell  the  Imported  Cards — nay, 
Cards  of  this  Manufactury  have  been  smuggled  into  Eng- 
land.17 At  11  o'clock  I  embarked  on  board  the  Barge  of 
the  Illustrious,  Captn.  Penthere  Gion,  and  visited  his  Ship 
and  the  Superb,  another  74  Gun  Ship  in  the  Harbour  of 
Boston,  about  4  miies  below  the  Town.  Going  and  coming 
I  was  saluted  by  the  two  frigates  which  lye  near  the 
wharves,  and  by  the  74s  after  I  had  been  on  board  of 
them ;  as  also  by  the  40  Gun  Ship  which  lay  in  the  same 
range  with  them.  I  was  also  saluted  going  and  coming  by 
the  fort  on  Castle  Isld.18     After  my  return  I  dined  in  a  large 


"  These  were  implements  for  carding  wool  by  hand,  and  were  used 
until  several  years  after  the  close  of  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain, 
when  woollen  manufactories  became  common  in  this  country. 

is  This  was  called  Fort  Adams  at  that  time.  The  island  was  ceded 
to  the  United  States  in  1799,  when  President  Adams  named  the  fortifi- 
cation Fort  Independence.  The  present  structure  was  erected  during 
the  years  1801, '02,  "03. 


38  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

company  at  Mr.  Bowdoin's,  and  went  to  the  Assembly  in 
the  evening,  where  (it  is  said)  there  were  upwards  of  100 
Ladies.  Their  appearance  was  elegant,  and  many  of  them 
very  handsome ;  the  Room  is  small  hut  neat,  and  well  or- 
namented. 

Thursday,  29th. 

Left  Boston  about  8  o'clock.  Passed  over  the  Bridge  at 
Charles-Town,  and  Avent  to  see  that  at  Maiden,  but  pro- 
ceeded to  the  College  at  Cambridge,  attended  by  the  Vice- 
President,  Mr.  Bowdoin,  and  a  great  number  of  Gentle- 
men. 

At  this  place  I  was  shown  by  Mr.  Willard,  the  President, 
the  Philosophical  aparatus,  and  amongst  others  Pope's 
Orary  (a  curious  piece  of  Mechanism  for  shewing  the  revo- 
lutions of  the  Sun,  Earth,  and  many  other  of  the  Planets), 
the  library,  (containing  13.000  volumes,)  and  a  Museum. 
The  Bridges  of  Charlestown  and  Maiden  are  useful  and  no- 
ble— doing  great  credit  to  the  enterprising  spirit  of  the 
People  of  this  State.  From  Boston,  besides  the  number  of 
citizens  which  accompanied  me  to  Cambridge,  and  many 
of  them  from  thence  to  Lynn — the  Boston  Corps  of  Horse 
escorted  me  to  the  line  between  Middlesex  and  Essex 
County,  where  a  party  of  Horse,  with  Genl.  Titcomb,  met 
me,  and  conducted  me  through  Marblehead  (which  is  4 
miles  out  of  the  way,  but  I  wanted  to  see  it,)  to  Salem. 
The  chief  employment  of  the  People  of  Marblehead  (males) 
Is  fishing;  about  110  vessels  and  800  men  and  boys  are 
engaged  in  this  business".  Their  chief  export  is  fish.  About 
5000  souls  are  said  to  be  in  this  place,  which  has  the  ap- 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  39 

pearancc  of  antiquity ;  the  Houses  are  old ;  the  streets 
dirty  ;  and  the  common  people  not  very  clean.  Before  we 
entered  the  Town  we  were  met  and  attended  by  a  Com'e, 
till  we  were  handed  over  to  the  Select  men,  who  conducted 
us,  saluted  by  artillery,  into  the  Town,  to  the  House  of  a 
Mrs.  Lee,  where  there  was  a  cold  collation  prepared ;  after 
partaking  of  which  we  visited  the  Harbour,  their  fish  brakes 
for  curing  fish,  <fec,  and  then  proceeded  (first  receiving  an 
Address  from  the  Inhabitants)  to  Salem. 

At  the  Bridge,  2  miles  from  this  Town,  we  were  also 
met  by  a  Committee,  who  conducted  us  by  a  Brigade  of 
the  Militia  and  one  or  two  handsome  Corps  in  Uniform, 
through  several  of  the  Streets  to  the  Town  or  Court  House, 
where  an  Ode  in  honor  of  the  President  was  sung — an  Ad- 
dress presented  to  him  amidst  the  acclamations  of  the  Peo- 
ple ;  after  which  he  was  conducted  to  his  Lodgings.  Rec'd 
the  Compliments  of  many  differt.  classes  of  People,  and  in 
the  evening,  between  7  and  8  o'clock,  went  to  an  Assem- 
bly, where  there  was  at  least  an  hundred  handsome  and 
well  dressed  Ladies.  Abt.  nine  I  returned  to  my  Lodg- 
ings. 

The  Road  from  Boston  to  this  place  is  here  and  there 
Stoney,  tho'  level ;  it  is  very  pleasant :  from  most  parts  you 
are  in  sight  of  the  Sea.  Meads,  arable  Land,  and  Rocky 
hills  are  much  intermixed — the  latter  chiefly  on  the  left. 
The  Country  seems  to  be  in  a  manner  entirely  stripped  of 
wood.  The  grazing  is  good  —  the  Houses  stand  thick. 
After  leaving  Cambridge,  at  the  distance  of  4  miles,  we 
passed  through  Mystick — then  Maiden — next  Lynn,  where 
it  is  said   175.000  pairs  of  shoes  (women's,  chiefly)   have 


40  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

been  made  in  a  year  by  abt.  400  workmen.  This  is  only  a 
row  of  houses,  and  not  very  thick,  on  each  side  of  the 
Road.  After  passing  Lynn  you  enter  Marblehead,  wch  is 
4  miles  from  Salem.  This  latter  is  a  neat  Town,  and  said 
to  contain  8  or  9000  Inhabitants.  Its  exports  are  chiefly 
Fish,  Lumber  and  Provisions.  They  have  in  the  East  In- 
dia Trade  at  this  time  13  Sail  of  Vessels. 

Friday,  30th. 

A  little  after  8  o'clock  I  set  out  for  Newbury-Port ;  and 
in  less  than  2  miles  crossed  the  Bridge  between  Salem  and 
Beverly,  which  makes  a  handsome  appearance,  and  is  upon 
the  same  plan  of  those  over  Charles  and  Mistick  Rivers ; 
excepting  that  it  has  not  foot  ways  as  that  of  the  former 
has.  The  length  of  this  bridge  is  1530  feet,  and  was  built 
for  about  £4500,  lawful  money — a  price  inconceivably  low 
in  my  estimation,  as  there  is  18  feet  water  in  the  deepest 
parts  of  the  River  over  which  it  is  erected.  This  Bridge 
is  larger  than  that  at  Charlestown,  but  shorter  by  feet 
than  the  other  over  Mistick.  All  of  them  have  draw 
bridges,  by  which  vessels  pass.  After  passing  Beverley,  2 
miles,  we  come  to  the  Cotton  Manufactury,  which  seems  to 
be  carrying  on  with  spirit  by  the  Mr.  Cabbots  (principally). 
In  this  Manufactory  they  have  the  new  Invented  Carding 
and  Spinning  Machines;  one  of  the  first  supplies  the  work, 
and  four  of  the  latter  ;  one  of  which  spins  84  threads  at  a 
time  by  one  person.  The  Cotton  is  prepared  for  these  Ma- 
chines by  being  first  (lightly)  drawn  to  a  thrd,  on  the  com- 
mon wheel ;  there  is  also  another  machine  for  doubling  and 
twisting  the  threads  for  particular  cloths ;    this  also  does 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  -±1 

many  at  a  time.  For  winding  the  Cotton  from  the  Spin 
dies,' and  preparing  it  for  the  warp,  there  is  a  Reel  which 
expedites  the  work  greatly.  A  number  of  Looms  (15  or 
16)  were  at  work  with  spring  shuttles,  which  do  more  than 
d'ble  work.  In  short,  the  whole  seemed  perfect,  and  the 
Cotton  stuffs  w'ch  they  turn  out,  excellent  of  their  kind ; 
warp  and  filling  both  are  now  of  Cotton.  From  this  place, 
with  escorts  of  Horse,  I  passed  on  to  Ipswich,  about  10 
miles ;  at  the  entrance  of  which  I  was  met  and  welcomed 
by  the  Select  men,  and  received  by  a  Regm't  of  Militia. 
At  this  place  I  was  met  by  Mr.  Dalton  and  some  other 
Gentlemen  from  Newbury-port ;  partook  of  a  cold  colla- 
tion, and  proceeded  on  to  the  last  mentioned  place,  where 
I  was  received  with  much  respect  and  parade,  about  4 
o'clock.  In  the  evening  there  were  rockets  and  some  other 
fireworks — and  every  other  demonstration  to  welcome  me 
to  the  Town.  This  place  is  pleasantly  situated  on  Merri- 
mack River,  and  appears  to  have  carried  on  (here  and 
above)  the  shipbuilding  business  to  a  grt.  extent.  The 
number  of  souls  is  estimated  at  5000. 

Saturday,  31st. 

Left  Newbury-port  a  little  after  8  o'clock  (first  break- 
fasting with  Mr.  Dalton)  and  to  avoid  a  wider  ferry,  more 
inconvenient  boats,  and  a  piece  of  heavy  sand,  Ave  crossed 
the  River  at  Salisbury,  two  miles  above,  and  near  that  fur- 
ther about — and  in  three  miles  came  to  the  line  wch. 
divides  the  State  of  Massachusetts  from  that  of  New  Hamp- 
shire. Here  I  took  leave  of  Mr.  Dalton  and  many  other 
private   Gentlemen  who   accompanied  me  ;    also  of  Gen'l 


42  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Titcomb,  who  bad  met  me  on  tbe  line  between  Middlesex 
and  Essex  Counties — Corps  of  ligbt  Horse,  and  many  offi- 
cers of  Militia — and  was  rec'd  by  the  President  of  the  State 
of  New  Hampshire — the  Vice-President ;  some  of  the 
Council — Messrs.  Langdon  and  Wingate  of  the  Senate — 
Col0-  Parker,  Marshall  of  the  State,  and  many  other  re- 
spectable characters ;  besides  several  Troops  of  well 
cloathed  Horse  in  handsome  Uniforms,  and  many  officers 
of  the  Militia  also  in  handsome  (white  and  red)  uniforms 
of  the  Manufacture  of  the  State.  With  this  cavalcade,  we 
proceeded,  and  arrived  before  3  o'clock  at  Portsmouth 
where  we  were  received  with  every  token  of  respect  and 
appearance  of  cordiallity,  under  a  discharge  of  artillery. 
The  streets,  doors  and  windows  were  crowded  here,  as  at 
all  the  other  Places;  and,  alighting  at  the  Town  House, 
odes  were  sung  and  played  in  honor  of  the  President. 
The  same  happened  yesterday  at  my  entrance  into  New- 
buryport — being  stopped  at  my  entrance  to  hear  it.  From 
the  Town  House  I  went  to  Colonel  Brewster's  Ta'n,  the 
place  provided  for  my  residence  ;  and  asked  the  President, 
Vice-President,  the  two  Senators,  the  Marshall,  and  Majr. 
Gilman  to  dine  with  me,  which  they  did ;  after  which  I 
drank  Tea  at  Mr.  Langdon's. 

NOVEMBER     1st. 

Attended  by  the  President  of  the  State  (Genl.  Sullivan), 
Mr.  Langdon,  and  the  Marshall,  I  went  in  the  forenoon  to 
the  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  incumbency  of  a  Mr. 
Ogden ;  and  in  the  afternoon  to  one  of  the  Presbyterian  or 
Congregational    Churches,  in   which    a    Mr.  Buckminster 


NORTHERN    TOLTR.  43 

Preached.19     Dined  at  home  with  the  Marshall,  and  spent 
the  afternoon  in  my  own  room  writing  letters. 

Monday,  2d. 
Having  made  previous  preparations  for  it,  ahout  8 
o'clock,  attended  by  the  President,  Mr.  Langdon,  and  some 
other  Gentlemen,  I  went  in  a  boat  to  view  the  harbour  of 
Portsmouth;  which  is  well  secured  against  all  winds;  and 
from  its  narrow  entrance  from  the  Sea,  and  passage  up  to 
the  Town,  may  be  perfectly  guarded  against  any  approach 
by  water.  The  anchorage  is  also  good,  and  the  shipping 
may  lay  close  to  the  Docks,  &c,  when  at  the  Town.  In 
my  way  to  the  mouth  of  the  Harbour,  I  stopped  at  a  place 
called  Kittery,  in  the  Province  of  Maine,  the  river  Piscata- 
qua  being  the  boundary  between  New  Hampshire  and  it. 
From  hence  I  went  by  the  old  Fort  (formerly  built  while 
under  the  English  government)  on  an  Island  which  is  at 
the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  and  where  the  Light  House 
stands.  As  we  passed  this  Fort  we  were  saluted  by  13 
Guns.  Having  Lines,  we  proceeded  to  the  Fishing  banks  a 
little  without  the  Harbour,  and  fished  for  Cod ;  but  it  not 
being  a  proper  time  of  tide,  we  only  caught  two,  with  w'ch, 
about  1  o'clock,  we  returned  to  Town.  Dined  at  Mr. 
Langdon's,  and  drank  Tea  there,  with  a  large  circle  of 
Ladies,  and  retired  a  little  after  seven  o'clock.  Before 
dinner  I  rec'd  an  address  from  the  Town,  presented  by  the 
Vice-President ;  and  returned  an  answer  in  the  Evening  to 


19  The  eminent  Joseph  Buckminster,  D.  D.,  the  successor  of  Dr. 
Langdon. 


44:  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

one  I  had  rec'd  from  Marblehead,  and  another  from  the 
Presbyterian  Clergy  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  delivered  at  Newbury  Port;  both  of  which  I 
had  been  unable  to  answer  before. 

Tuesday,  3d. 

Sat  two  hours  in  the  forenoon  for  a  Mr ,30  Painter, 

of  Boston,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Breck,  of  that  place ;  who 
wrote  Majr.  Jackson  that  it  was  an  earnest  desire  of  many 
of  the  Inhabitants  of  that  Town  that  he  might  be  indulged. 
After  this  setting  I  called  upon  President  Sullivan,  and  the 
mother  of  Mr.  Lear,"-"  and  having  walked  through  most 
parts  of  the  Town,  returned  by  12  o'clock,  when  I  was 
visited  by  a  Clergyman  of  the  name  of  Haven,  who  pre- 
sented me  with  an  Ear  and  part  of  the  stalk  of  the  dyeing 
Corn,  and  several  small  pieces  of  Cloth  which  had  been 
dyed  with  it,  equal  to  any  colours  I  had  ever  seen,  of  vari- 
ous colours.  This  Corn  was  blood  red,  and  the  rind  of  the 
stalk  deeply  tinged  of  the  same  colour. 

About  2  o'clock,  I  received  an  Address  from  the  Execu- 
tive of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire,  and  in  half  an  hour 

20  Gulligher.  Doctor  Jeremy  Belknap,  in  his  Diary,  after  mention- 
ing that  he,  with  other  clergymen,  called  upon  Washington,  in  Boston, 
Bays — "N.  B.  While  in  the  chapel,  Gullager,  the  painter,  stole  a  like- 
ness of  him  from  a  pew  behind  the  pulpit."  He  afterwards  records — 
''Gulliger  followed  General  Washington  to  Portsmouth,  where  he  sat 
two  and  a  half  hours  for  him  to  take  his  portrait;  which  he  did,  and 
obtained  a  very  good  likeness :  after  which  he  laid  aside  the  sketch 
which  he  took  in  the  chapel ;  which,  however,  was  not  a  bad  one." 
A  fine  engraving  of  Gulligher's  portrait  is  published  in  "  Proceedings 
of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society"  1855-1858. 

21  Tobias  Lear,  the  President's  private  Secretary. 


NORTHERN"   TOUR.  45 

after  dined  with  them  and  a  large  company,  at  their  assem- 
bly room,  which  is  one  of  the  best  I  have  seen  anywhere  in 
the  United  States.  At  half  after  seven  I  went  to  the  as- 
sembly, where  there  were  about  75  well  dressed,  and  many 
of  them  very  handsome  ladies — among  whom  (as  was  also 
the  case  at  the  Salem  and  Boston  assemblies)  were  a  great- 
er proportion  with  much  blacker  hair  than  are  usually  seen 
in  the  Southern  States.  About  nine,  I  returned  to  my 
quarters.  Portsmouth,  it  is  said,  contains  about  5,000  in- 
habitants. There  are  some  good  houses,  (among  which 
Col0.  Langdon's  may  be  esteemed  the  first,)  but  in  general 
they  are  indifferent,  and  almost  entirely  of  wood.  On 
wondering  at  this,  as  the  country  is  full  of  stone  and  good 
clay  for  bricks,  I  was  told  that  on  acct.  of  the  fogs  and 
clamp,  they  deemed  them  wholesomer,  and  for  that  reason 
preferred  wood  buildings.  Lumber,  fish,  and  potasb,  with 
some  provisions,  compose  the  principal  articles  of  export. 
Ship-building  here  and  at  Newburyport,  has  been  carried 
on  to  a  considerable  extent.  During  and  for  some  time 
after  the  war  there  was  an  entire  stagnation  to  it ;  but  it  is 
beginning  now  to  revive  again.  The  number  of  ships 
belonging  to  the  port  are  estimated  at . 

Wednesday,  4th. 
About  half  after  seven  I  left  Portsmouth,  quietly,  and 
without  any  attendance,  having  earnestly  entreated  that  all 
parade  and  ceremony  might  be  avoided  on  my  return. 
Before  ten  I  reached  Exeter,  14  miles  distance.  This  is 
considered  as  the  second  town  in  New  Hampshire,  and 
stands  at  the  head  of  the  tide-water  of  Piscataqua  River; 


46  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

but  ships  of  3  or  400  tuns  are  built  at  it.  Above  (but  in 
the  town)  are  considerable  falls,  which  supply  several  grist 
mills,  2  oyl  mills,  a  slitting  mill,  and  snuff  mill.  It  is  a 
place  of  some  consequence,  but  does  not  contain  more  than 
1,000  inhabitants.  A  jealousy  subsists  between  this  town 
(where  the  Legislature  alternately  sits,)  and  Portsmouth ; 
which,  had  I  known  it  in  time,  would  have  made  it  neces- 
sary to  have  accepted  an  invitation  to  a  public  dinner,  but 
my  arrangements  having  been  otherwise  made,  I  could  not. 
From  hence,  passing  through  Kingstown,  (6  miles  from 
Exeter)  I  arrived  at  Haverhill  about  half-past  two,  and 
stayed  all  night.  Walked  through  the  town,  which  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  tide  of  Merrimack  River,  and  in  a  beau- 
tiful part  of  the  country.  The  lands  over  which  I  travelled 
to-day,  are  pretty  much  mixed  in  places  with  stone — and 
the  growth  with  pines — till  I  came  near  to  Haverhill, 
where  they  disappeared,  and  the  land  had  a  more  fertile 
appearance.  The  whole  were  pretty  well  cultivated,  but 
used  (principally)  for  grass  and  Indian  corn.  In  Haverhill 
is  a  Duck  manufactory,  upon  a  small  but  ingenious  scale, 

under  the  conduct  of  Col0- At  this  manufactory 

one  small  person  turns  a  wheel  which  employs  eight 
spinners,  each  acting  independently  of  each  other,  so  as  to 
occasion  no  interruption  to  the  rest  if  any  one  of  them  is 
stopped — whereas  at  the  Boston  manufactory  of  this  article, 
each  spinner  has  a  small  girl  to  turn  the  wheel.  The  looms 
are  also  somewhat  differently  constructed  from  those  of  the 
common  kind,  and  upon  an  improved  plan.  The  iuhabit'ts 
of  this  small  village  were  well  disposed  to  welcome  me  to 
it  by  every  demonstration  which  could  evince  their  joy. 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  47 

Thursday,  5th. 
About  sunrise  I  set  out,  crossing  the  Merrimack  River  at 
the  town,  over  to  the  township  of  Bradford,  and  in  nine 
miles  came  to  Abbot's  tavern,  in  Andover,  where  we  break- 
fasted, and  met  with  much  attention  from  Mr.  Phillips,22 
President  of  the  Senate  of  Massachusetts,  who  accompanied 
us  through  Bellariki23  to  Lexington,  where  I  dined,  and 
viewed  the  spot  on  which  the  first  blood  was  spilt  in  the 
dispute  with  Great  Britain,  on  the  19th  of  April,  1775. 
Here  I  parted  with  Mr.  Phillips,  and  proceeded  on  to  Wa- 
tertown,  intending  (as  I  was  disappointed  by  the  weather 
and  bad  roads  from  travelling  through  the  Interior  Coun- 
try to  Charlestown,  on  Connecticut  River,)  to  take  what  is 
called  the  middle  road  from  Boston.  The  country  from 
Haverhill  to  Andover  is  good,  and  well  cultivated.  In  and 
about  the  latter  (which  stands  high)  it  is  beautiful.  A 
mile  or  two  from  it  you  descend  into  a  pine  level,  pretty 
sandy,  and  mixed  with  swamps,  through  which  you  ride 
several  miles,  till  you  begin  to  ascend  the  heights  on  which 
the  town  of  Bellarika  stands,  which  is  also  pleasantly 
situated  10  miles  from  Andover.  From  hence  to  Lexing- 
ton— eight  miles — and  thence  to  Watertown,  eight  more, 
the  country  is  very  pleasant,  and  the  roads  in  general  good. 
We  lodged  in  this  place  at  the  house  of  a  Widow  Coolidge, 
near  the  Bridge,  and  a  very  indifferent  one  it  is. 

M  Samuel  Phillips,  who  was  President  of  the  Massachusetts  Senate 
from  1786,  until  1S01,  when  he  was  chosen  Lieutenant-Governor.  lie 
died  in  February,  1302. 

«  Billeriea. 


48  DIARY   OF  WASHINGTON. 

Friday,  6th. 

A  little  after  seven  o'clock,  under  great  appearances  of 
rain  or  snow,  we  left  Watertown,  and  passing  through 
Needham  (five  miles  therefrom)  breakfasted  at  Sherburn, 
which  is  14  miles  from  the  former.  Then  passing  through 
Holliston,  5  miles,  Milford  6  more,  Mendcn  4  more,  and 
Uxbridge  6  more,  we  lodged  at  one  Taft's,  1  mile  further  ; 
the  whole  distance  of  this  day's  travel  being  36  miles. 
From  Watertown,  till  you  get  near  Needham,  the  road  is 
very  level — about  Needham  it  is  hilly — then  level  again, 
and  the  whole  pleasant  and  well  cultivated,  till  you  pass 
Sherburne  ;  between  this  and  Holliston  is  some  hilly  and 
rocky  ground,  as  there  is  in  places  onwards  to  Uxbridge  ; 
some  of  wch.  are  very  bad.  Upon  the  whole  it  may  be 
called  an  indifferent  road — diversified  by  good  and  bad 
land — cultivated  and  in  woods — some  high  and  barren,  and 
others  low,  wet  and  piney.  Grass  and  Indian  Corn  is  the 
chief  produce  of  the  farms.  Rye  composes  a  part  of  the 
culture  of  them,  but  wheat  is  not  grown  on  account  of  the 
blight.  The  roads  in  every  part  of  this  State  are  amaz- 
ingly crooked,  to  suit  the  convenience  of  every  man's  fields; 
and  the  directions  you  receive  from  the  people  equally  blind 
and  ignorant ;  for  instead  of  going  to  Watertown  from  Lex- 
ington, if  we  had  proceeded  to  Waltham,  we  should  in  13 
miles  have  saved  at  least  six;  the  distance  from  Lexington 
to  Waltham  being  only  5  miles,  and  the  road  from  Water- 
town  to  Sherburne  going  within  less  than  two  miles  of  the 
latter,  (i.  e.  Waltham).  The  clouds  of  the  morning  van- 
ished before  the  meridian  sun,  and  the  afternoon  was  bright 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  49 

and  pleasant.  The  house  in  Uxbridge  had  a  good  external 
appearance,  (for  a  tavern)  but  the  owner  of  it  being  from 
home,  and  the  wife  sick,  we  could  not  gain  admittance ; 
which  was  the  reason  of  my  coming  on  to  Taft's  ;24  where, 
though  the  people  were  obliging,  the  entertainment  was 
not  very  inviting. 

Saturday,  7th. 

Left  Taft's  before  sunrise,  and  passing  through  Douglass 
wood,  breakfasted  at  one  Jacobs'  in  Thompson,  12  miles 
distant ;  not  a  good  house.  Bated  the  horses  in  Pomfret, 
at  Col0'  Grosvenor's,  distant  11  miles  from  Jacobs',  and 
lodged  at  Squire  Perkins'  in  Ashford,  (called  10  miles,  but 


51  While  President  Washington  was  at  Hartford,  on  his  return,  he 
wrote  the  following  letter  to  Mr.  Taft  : 

"Hartford,  8th  November,  1789. 

"  Sir — Being  informed  that  you  have  given  my  name  to  one  of  your 
eons,  and  called  another  after  Mrs.  Washington's  family,  and  being 
moreover  very  much  pleased  with  the  modest  and  innocent  looks  of 
your  two  daughters,  Patty  and  Polly,  I  do  for  these  reasons  send  each 
of  these  girls  a  piece  of  chintz;  and  to  Patty,  who  bears  the  name  of 
Mrs.  Washington,  and  who  waited  more  upon  us  than  Polly  did,  I  send 
five  guineas,  with  which  she  may  buy  herself  any  little  ornaments  she 
may  want,  or  she  may  dispose  of  them  in  any  other  manner  more 
agreeable  to  herself.  As  I  do  not  give  these  things  with  a  view  to 
have  it  talked  of,  or  even  to  its  being  known,  the  less  there  is  said 
about  the  matter  the  better  you  will  please  me ;  but,  that  I  may  be 
sure  the  chintz  and  money  have  got  safe  to  hand,  let  Patty,  who  I  dare 
say  is  equal  to  it,  write  me  a  line  informing  me  thereof,  directed  to 
'The  President  of  the  United  States  at  New  York.'  I  wish  you  and 
your  family  well,  and  am  your  humble  servant, 

"  Geo.  Washington." 
3 


50  DIARY   OF  WASHINGTON. 

must  be  12).  The  first  stage,  with  a  small  exception,  is  in- 
tolerable bad  road,  and  a  poor  and  uncultivated  country, 
covered  chiefly  with  woods — the  largest  of  which  is  called 
Douglass,  at  the  foot  of  which,  on  the  east  side,  is  a  large 
pond.  Jacobs's  is  in  the  State  of  Connecticut,  and  here  the 
lands  are  better,  and  more  highly  improved.  From  hence 
to  Pomfret  there  is  some  woods  and  indifferent  land,  but  in 
general  it  is  tolerably  good,  and  the  farms  look  well.  In 
and  abt.  Pomfret  they  are  fine,  and  from  thence  to  Ashford 
not  bad  ;  but  very  hilly,  and  much  mixed  with  rock  stone. 
Knowing  that  General  Putnam  lived  in  the  Township  of 
Pomfret,  I  had  hopes  of  seeing  him,  and  it  was  one  of  my 
inducements  for  coming  this  road ;  but  on  enquiry  in  the 
town  I  found  that  he  lived  5  miles  out  of  my  road,  and  that 
without  deranging  my  plan  and  delaying  my  journey,  I 
could  not  do  it. 

Sunday,  8th. 

It  being  contrary  to  law  and  disagreeable  to  the  People 
of  this  State  (Connecticut)  to  travel  on  the  Sabbath  day — 
and  my  horses,  after  passing  through  such  intolerable 
roads,  wanting  rest,  I  stayed  at  Perkins'  tavern  (which,  by 
the  bye,  is  not  a  good  one,)  all  day — and  a  meeting-house 
being  within  a  few  rods  of  the  door,  I  attended  morning 
and  evening  service,  and  heard  very  lame  discourses  from  a 
Mr.  Pond." 


28  Eeverend  Enoch  Pond,  who  died  in  1807.  On  his  tomb-stone  are 
inscribed  these  words — "  Generous  in  temper,  correct  in  science,  and 
liberal  in  sentiment,  the  gentleman,  the  scholar,  and  the  Minister  of 
'the  Sanctuary,  appeared  with  advantage  in  Mr.  Pond." 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  51 


Monday,  9th. 

Set  out  about  1  o'clock,  and  for  the  first  24  miles  had 
hilly,  rocky,  and  disagreeable  roads ;  the  remaining  10  was 
level  and  good,  but  in  places  sandy.  Arrived  at  Hartford 
a  little  before  four.  We  passed  through  Mansfield,  (which 
is  a  very  hilly  country,  and  the  township  in  which  they 
make  the  greatest  qty.  of  silk  of  any  in  the  State,)  and 
breakfasted  at  one  Brigham's,  in  Coventry.  Stopped  at 
Woodbridge's  in  Et.  Hartford,  where  the  level  land  is  en- 
tered upon,  and  from  whence,  through  East  Hartford,  the 
country  is  pleasant,  and  the  land  in  places  very  good ;  in 
others  sandy  and  weak.  I  find  by  conversing  with  the 
farmers  along  this  road,  that  a  medium  crop  of  wheat  to 
the  acre  is  about  15  bushels — of  corn,  20 — of  oats,  the  same 
— and  in  their  strong  and  fresh  lands  they  get  as  much 
wheat  as  they  can  rye  to  the  acre — but  in  warm  or  sandy 
land  the  latter  yields  most.  They  go  more,  however,  upon 
grazing  than  either;  and  consequently  beef,  butter  and 
cheese,  with  pork,  are  the  articles  which  they  carry  to 
market. 

Tuesday,  10th. 

Left  Hartford  about  7  o'clock,  and  took  the  middle  road 
(instead  of  the  one  through  Middletown,  which  I  went). — 
Breakfasted  at  Worthington,  in  the  township  of  Berlin,  at 
the  house  of  one  Fuller.  Bated  at  Smith's  on  the  plains  of 
Wallingford,  13  miles  from  Fuller's,  which  is  the  distance 
Fuller's  is  from  Hartford — and  got  into  New  Haven  which 
is  13  miles  more,  about  half  an  hour  before  sun-down.     At 


52  DIAKT   OF   WASHINGTON. 

this  place  I  met  Mr.  Gerry,26  in  the  stage  from  New  York, 
who  gave  me  the  first  cert'n  acct.  of  the  health  of  Mrs. 
Washington. 

Wednesday,  11th. 

Set  out  about  sunrise,  and  took  the  upper  road  to  Mil- 
ford,  it  being  shorter  than  the  lower  one  through  West 
Haven.  Breakfasted  at  the  former.  Baited  at  Fairfield ; 
and  dined  and  lodged  at  a  Maj.  Marvin's,  9  miles  further; 
which  is  not  a  good  house,  though  the  people  of  it  were 
disposed  to  do  all  they  could  to  accommodate  me. 

Thursday,  12th. 

A  little  before  sunrise  Ave  left  Marvin's,  and  breakfasting 
at  Stamford,  13  miles  distant,  reached  the  Widow  Havi- 
land's,  12  miles  further  ;  where,  on  acct.  of  some  lame 
horses,  we  remained  all  night.  The  badness  of  these  roads 
having  been  described  as  I  went,  I  shall  say  nothing  of 
them  now. 

Friday,  13th. 

Left  Mrs.  Haviland's  as  soon  as  we  could  see  the  road, 
and  breakfasted  at  Hoyet's  tavern,  this  side  King's-bridge, 
and  between  two  and  three  o'clock  arrived  at  my  house  at 
New  York,  where  I  found  Mrs.  Washington  and  the  rest  of 
the  family  all  well27 — and  it  being  Mrs.  Washington's  night 

■■"  Elbridge  Gerry,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  then  a  member  of  Congress  from  Massachusetts. 

37  It  will  be  observed  that  in  this  tour,  the  President  avoided  Rhode 
Island,  that  State  and  North  Carolina  having,  as  yet,  refused  to  ratify 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  53 

to  receive  visits,  a  pretty  large  company  of  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen were  present. 

Saturday,  14th. 

At  home  all  day — except  taking  a  walk  round  the  Bat- 
tery in  the  afternoon. 

At  4  o'clock  received  and  answered  an  Address  from  the 
President  and  Corporation  of  Dartmouth  College — and 
about  noon  sundry  visits. 

Sunday,  15th. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon — and  after 
returning  from  thence  was  visited  by  Majr.  Butler,  Majr. 
Meredith  and  Mr.  Smith,  So.  Car'a.  Received  an  invitation 
to  attend  the  Funeral  of  Mrs.  Roosevelt,  (the  wife  of  a  Sen- 
ator of  this  State)  but  declined  complying  with  it — first, 
because  the  propriety  of  accepting  any  invitation  of  this 
sort  appeared  very  questionable — and  secondly,  (though  to 
do  it  in  this  instance  might  not  be  improper,)  because  it 
might  be  difficult  to  discriminate  in  eases  which  might 
thereafter  happen.28 


the  Federal  Constitution,  and  were  considered  as  essentially  foreign 
states.  On  the  day  when  the  President  returned  to  New  York,  the 
new  convention  of  North  Carolina  voted  to  ratify  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion ;  and  Ehode  Island  was  admitted  into  the  Union  on  the  29th  of 
May  following. 

23  The  etiquette  of  the  President's  household,  and  his  intercourse 
with  the  public  at  large,  were  matters  of  much  greater  moment  than 
they  might,  at  first  thought,  appear.  The  precedents  of  monarchy 
might  not  be  followed  in  a  simple  Republic,  and  yet  a  certain  dignity 
was  to  be  preserved.    The  arrangement  of  official  ceremonials  con- 


54  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 


Monday,  16th. 

The  Commissioners,29  who  had  returned  from  the  pro- 
posed treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians  before  me  to  this  city, 
dined  with  me  to-day,  as  did  their  Secretary,  Col0-  Franks, 
and  young  Mr.  Lincoln,  who  accompanied  them. 

Tuesday,  17  th. 
The  visitors  at  the  Levee  to-day  were  numerous. 

Wednesday,  18th. 

Took  a  walk  in  the  forenoon,  and  called  upon  Mr.  Jay 
on  business,  but  he  was  not  within.  On  my  return,  paid 
Mr.  Vaughan,  Senr.  a  visit,  informal. 

Sent  a  Commission  as  District  Judge  of  So.  Carolina,  to 
the  Hon'ble  William  Drayton,  of  that  State. 

Thursday,  19th. 

The  following  company  dined  here  to-day,  viz : — Mrs. 
Adams,  (lady  to  the  Vice-President,)  Col.  Smith  and  lady, 
and  Miss  Smith,  Mrs.  Adams's  niece — Gov'r  Clinton  and 

nected  with  the  President,  appears  to  have  been  chiefly  left  to  Colonel 
Humphreys,  a  former  aid-de-camp  of  Washington,  and  very  recently 
Secretary  of  Legation  at  Paris.  The  customs  -which  were  established 
during  Washington's  administration  concerning  the  levees,  the  Presi- 
dent not  returning  visits,  et  cetera,  have  ever  since  prevailed  ;  and  the 
Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Republic  is  never  seen  in  the  position  of  a  pri- 
vate citizen.  £**J\M£ 

89  General  Lincoln,  Colonel  Humphreys,  and  Dav.w  Griffin,  late 
President  of  Congress. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  55 

lady,  and   Miss  Cornelia  Clinton30 — and  Maj.  Butler,  his 
lady  and  two  daughters. 

Friday,  20th. 

The  visitors  of  gent'n  and  ladies  to  Mrs.  Washington  this 
evening  were  numerous  and  respectable. 

Saturday,  21st. 

Received  in  the  afternoon  the  Report  from  the  Commis- 
sioners appointed  to  treat  with  the  Southern  Indians — gave 
it  one  reading — and  shall  bestow  another  and  more  atten- 
tive one  on  it. 

Sunday,  22d. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon — heard  a 
charity  sermon  for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphan's  School  of 
this  city. 

Had  a  good  deal  of  conversation  in  the  evening  with  the 
above  Commissioners  on  the  more  minute  part  of  their 
transactions  at  the  Treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians — and 
their  opinion  with  respect  to  the  real  views  of  Mr.  McGilli- 
vray,31  the  principles  of  whose  conduct  they  think  is  self- 
interest,  and  a  dependence  for  support  on  Spain.  They 
think  also,  that  having  possessed  himself  of  the  outlines  of 


30  Miss  Clinton  afterwards  married  the  Minister  of  the  French  Ke- 
public  to  the  United  States,  Edmund  Charles  Genet. 

31  Alexander  McGillivray  was  then  head  chief  of  the  Creek  nation. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  Creek  woman  by  a  Scotchman,  who  was  a  wealthy 
Tory  in  Georgia  during  the  Revolution.  His  property  was  confiscated, 
and  his  son  took  refuge  among  the  Creeks,  and  by  reason  of  his  supe- 
rior talents,  became  "  the  beloved  man,"  or  head  chief  of  that  nation. 


56  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

the  terms  he  could  treat  with  the  United  States  upon,  he 
wished  to  postpone  the  Treaty  to  see  if  he  could  not  obtain 
better  from  Spain.  They  think  that,  though  he  does  not 
want  abilities,  he  has  credit  to  the  full  extent  of  thern,  and 
that  he  is  but  a  short-sighted  politician.  He  acknowledges, 
however,  that  an  alliance  between  the  Creek  Nation  and 
the  United  States  is  the  most  natural  one,  and  what  they 
ought  to  prefer,  if  to  be  obtained  on  equal  terms.  A  free 
post  in  the  latter  seems  to  be  a  favourite  object  with  him. 

Monday,  23d. 

Rid  five  or  six  miles  between  breakfast  and  dinner. 
Called  upon  Mr.  Vanberckel32  and  Mrs.  Adams. 

Tuesday,  24th. 

A  good  deal  of  company  at  the  Levee  to-day.  Went  to 
the  play  in  the  evening33 — sent  tickets  to  the  following 
ladies  and  gentlemen  and  invited  them  to  seats  in  my  box, 

32  Peter  J.  Van  Berckel,  of  Rotterdam,  was  the  resident  diplomatic 
agent  of  the  United  Netherlands,  near  the  government  of  the  United 
States.  He  died  at  Newark,  New  Jersey,  on  the  17th  of  December, 
1800,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years. 

33  The  theatre  was  in  John-street,  north  side,  not  far  from  Broad- 
way. It  was  a  small,  rickety  affair,  and  capable  of  holding  only  about 
three  hundred  persons.  A  German,  named  Feyles,  was  the  leader  of 
the  orchestra.  He  composed  the  President's  March  for  this  occasion, 
and  that  tune  was  played  at  the  moment  when  Washington  and  his 
friends  entered  the  theatre.  It  was  afterwards  slightly  altered,  and  has 
been  known  as  Hail  Columbia  ever  since.  It  was  doubtless  on  this 
occasion  that  Wignell  performed  the  part  of  Darby,  in  the  interlude  of 
Darbv's  Return,  a  play  written  by  William  Dunlap.  Darby,  an  Irish 
lad,  recounts  his   adventures  in   the  United   States   and   elsewhere. 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  57 

viz: — Mrs.  Adams,  (lady  of  the  Vice-President,)  Gen]. 
Schuyler  and  lady,  Mr.  King  and  lady,  Majr.  Butler  and 
lady,  Col°-  Hamilton  and  lady,  Mrs.  Green — all  of  whom 
accepted  and  came,  except  Mrs.  Butler,  who  was  indis- 
posed. 

Wednesday,  25th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  breakfast  and  dinner — 
in  which,  returning,  I  called  upon  Mr.  Jay  and  Gen.  Knox 
on  business — and  made  informal  visits  to  the  Gov'r,  Mr. 
Izard,  Genl.  Schuyler,  and  Mrs.  Dalton.  The  following 
company  dined  with  me,  viz  : 

Doctr.  Johnson  and  lady  and  daughter  (Mrs.  Neely),  Mr. 


When  he  told  of  what  befell  him  in  New  York  at  the  inauguration  of 
the  President,  &c.,  "the  interest  expressed  by  the  audience,"  says 
Dunlap,  "  in  the  looks  and  the  changes  of  countenance  of  the  great 
man  [Washington]  became  intense.     At  the  descriptive  lines : 

" '  A  man  who  fought  to  free  the  land  from  woe, 
Like  me,  had  left  his  farm,  a  soldiering  to  go, 
But  having  srain'd  his  point,  he  had,  like  me, 
Return'd,  his  own  potato  ground  to  see. 
But  there  he  could  not  rest.     With  one  accord, 
He  is  call'd  to  be  a  kind  of— not  a  lord — 
I  don't  know  what;  he's  not  a  great  man,  sure, 
For  poor  men  love  him  just  as  he  were  poor,' 

the  President  looked  serious  ;  and  when  Kathleen  asked. 
'  How  look'd  he,  Darby  ?    Was  he  short  or  tall  ?' 

his  countenance  showed  embarrassment,  from  the  expectation  of  one 
of  those  eulogiums  which  he  had  been  obliged  to  hear  on  many  public 
occasions,  and  which  must  doubtless  have  been  a  severe  trial  to  his 
feelings."  The  President  was  relieved  by  Darby's  declaration  that  hi 
had  nut  seen  him. 

3* 


58  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Izard  and  lady  and  son,  Mr.  Smith  (So.  Carolina)  and  lady, 
Mr.  Kean  and  lady,  and  the  Chief  Justice,  Mr.  Jay. 

After  which  I  went  with  Mrs.  Washington  to  the  dancing 
assembly,  at  which  I  stayed  until  10  o'clock. 

Thursday,  26th. 

Being  the  day  appointed  for  a  thanksgiving,  I  went  to 
St.  Paul's  Chapel,  though  it  was  most  inclement  and  stormy 
— but  few  people  at  Church. 

Friday,  27th. 
Not  many  visitors  this  evening  to  Mrs.  Washington. 

Saturday,  28th. 
Exercised  on  horseback. 

Sunday,  29th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  30th. 

Went  to  the  Play  in  the  evening,  and  presented  tickets 
to  the  following  persons,  viz  : — Doctr.  Johnson  and  lady, 
Mr.  Dalton  and  lady,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States 
and  lady,  Secretary  of  War  and  lady,  Baron  de  Steuben, 
and  Mrs.  Green. 

Tuesday,  December  1st. 

A  pretty  full  Levee  to-day — among  the  visitors  was  the 
Vice-President  and  all  the^Senators  in  town.  Exercised  on 
horseback  between  10  and  12. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  59 

Read  the  papers  relative  to  our  affairs  with  the  Emperor 
of  Morocco,  and  sent  them  to  Mr.  Jay  to  prepare  answers 
to  them. 

Wednesday,  2d. 

Exercised  in  the  post  chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington — 
visited  on  our  return  the  Vice-President  and  family — after- 
wards walked  to  Mr.  King's — neither  he  nor  his  lady  were 
at  home,  or  to  be  seen. 

Thursday,  3d. 

The  following  gentlemen  and  ladies  dined  here,  viz : — 
Gen.  Schuyler,  his  lady  and  daughter,  (Mrs.  Ranselaer)  Mr. 
Dalton  and  his  lady,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  his 
lady,  Gen.  Knox  and  lady,  and  Mrs.  Greene,  Baron  de 
Steuben,  Col.  Osgood,  (Post  Master  Gen'l)  and  the  Treasu- 
rer, Majr.  Meredith. 

Friday,  4th. 

A  great  number  of  visiters  (gentlemen  and  ladies)  this 
evening  to  Mrs.  Washington. 

The  Governor  of  New  Jersey,  and  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Assembly  of  that  State,  presented  an  Address 
from  the  Legislature  thereof,  and  received  an  answer  to  it, 
after  which  they  dined  with  me. 

Saturday,  5th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  10  and  12  o'clock. 
The  Vice-President  and  lady  and  two  sons — Col.  Smith 
and  lady,  and  his  sister,  and  Mrs.  Adams's  niece,  dined  here. 


60  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Sunday,  6th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  7th. 
Walked  round  the  Battery  in  the  afternoon. 

Tuesday,  8th. 

Finished  my  extracts  from  the  Commissioners'  Report  of 
their  proceedings  at  the  Treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians — 
and  from  many  other  papers  respecting  Indian  matters  and 
the  Western  Territory.     A  full  levee  to-day. 

Wednesday,  9th. 
Walked  round  the  Battery. 

Thursday,  10th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  10  and  12  o'clock. 

The  following  company  dined  here  to-day,  viz :  Mrs. 
King  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Few,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harrison,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Wolcott,  Mr.  Duer,  his  lady,  and  Miss  Brown,  Mr. 
Griffin  and  lady,  and  Lady  Christiana  and  her  daughter. 

Friday,  11th. 

Being  rainy  and  bad,  no  person  except  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent visited  Mrs.  Washington  this  evening. 


NOKTHEEN   TOUK.  61 

Saturday,  1 2th. 

Exercised  in  the  coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
two  children,  (Master34  and  Miss  Custis,)  between  breakfast 
and  dinner — went  the  14  miles  round. 

Sunday,  13th. 
"Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  14th. 
Walked  round  the  Battery  in  the  afternoon. 

Tuesday,  15th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  about  10  o'clock — called  on  the 
Secretary  for  the  Department  of  War,  and  gave  him  the 
heads  of  many  letters  to  be  written  to  characters  in  the 
Western  Country,  relative  chiefly  to  Indian  Affairs. 

Visitors  to  the  levee  to-day  were  not  very  numerous, 
though  respectable. 

Wednesday,  16th. 

Dined  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  all  the  family,  (except 
the  two  children)  at  Governor  Clinton's — where  also  dined 
the  Vice-President,  his  lady,  Col0-   and  Mrs.  Smith,  the 

34  George  Washington  Parke  Custis,  who  was  for  a  long  time  the  last 
surviving  executor  of  the  Will  of  Washington.  He  died  at  Arlington 
House,  near  Alexandria,  Virginia,  on  the  10th  of  October,  1857,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-six  years. 


62  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Mayor  (Col0-  Varick)  and  his  lady,  and  old  Mr.  Van  Berkel 
and  his  daughter. 

Thursday,  17th. 

The  following  company  dined  here,  viz  :  The  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  U.  States  and  his  lady ;  Mr.  King,  Col0,  and 
Mrs.  Lawrence,  Mrs.  Gerry,  Mr.  Egbert  Benson,  Bishop 
Provost,  and  Doct.  Lynn  and  his  lady. 

Friday,  18th. 

Eead  over  and  digested  my  thoughts  upon  the  subject  of 
a  National  Militia,  from  the  plans  of  the  militia  of  Europe, 
those  of  the  Secretary  at  War,  and  the  Baron  de  Steuben. 

Saturday,  19th. 

Committed  the  above  thoughts  to  writing,  in  order  to 
send  them  to  the  Secretary  for  the  Department  of  War,  to 
be  worked  into  the  form  of  a  Bill,  with  which  to  furnish 
the  Committee  of  Congress  which  had  been  appointed  to 
draught  one. 

Sunday,  20th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  21st. 

Framed  the  above  thoughts  on  the  subject  of  a  National 
Militia  into  the  form  of  a  Letter,  and  sent  it  to  the  Secre- 
tary for  the  Department  of  War. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  63 

Sat  from  ten  to  one  o'clock  for  a  Mr.  Savage,"  to  draw 
my  Portrait  for  the  University  of  Cambridge,  in  the  State 
of  Massachusetts,  at  the  request  of  the  President  and  Gov- 
ernors of  the  said  University. 

Tuesday,  22d. 

A  pretty  full  and  respectable  Levee  to-day — at  which 
several  members  of  Congress,  newly  arrived,  attended. 

Wednesday,  23d. 

Exercised  in  the  Post-Chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington  to-day. 

Sent  the  dispatches  which  came  to  me  from  the  Assem- 
bly of  Virginia,  and  from  the  Representatives  of  several 
Counties  therein,  respecting  the  state  of  the  frontiers  and 
depredations  of  the  Indians,  to  the  Secretary  for  the 
Department  of  War,  requesting  his  attendance  to-morrow 
at  9  o'clock,  that  I  might  converse  more  fully  with  him  on 
the  subject  of  the  communications. 

Thursday,  24th. 

The  Secretary  of  War  coming  according  to  appointment, 
he  was  instructed,   after  conversing  fully  on   the  matter, 

35  Edward  Savage  was  a  native  of  New  England.  He  had  painted  in 
Philadelphia  before  going  to  New  York  in  1789.  He  was  an  indifferent 
painter  and  engraver ;  and  John  Wesley  Jarvis,  who  was  his  pupil, 
soon  exceeded  his  master  in  skill.  He  had  a  kind  of  museum  and  pic- 
ture gallery  in  Greenwich-street,  New  York,  for  a  while.  He  publish- 
ed a  print  called  The  Washington  Family,  which  has  been  reproduced 
in  lithography,  in  our  day.  It  was  engraved  by  Edwin,  a  skilful 
engraver,  assisted  by  Jarvis. 


64  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

what  answers  to  return  to  the  Executive  of  Virginia,  and 
to  the  Representatives  of  the  frontier  counties. 

Friday,  25th — Christmas  Day. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 
The  visitors  to  Mrs.  Washington  this  afternoon  were  not 
numerous,  but  respectable. 

Saturday,  26th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon.  Chief  Justice 
Morris  and  the  Mayor,  (Col0-  Varick)  and  their  ladies, 
Judge  Hobart,  Col0-  Cole,  Majr.  Gilman,  Mrs.  Brown,  Sec- 
retary Otis,  and  Mr.  Beekley,  dined  here. 

Sunday,  27th. 
At  home — all  day — weather  being  bad. 

Monday,  28th. 

Sat  all  the  forenoon  for  Mr.  Savage,  who  was  taking  my 
portrait. 

Tuesday,  29th. 

Being  very  snowing,  not  a  single  person  appeared  at  tJ 
Levee. 

Wednesday,  30th. 
Exercised  in  a  carriage. 

Thursday,  31st. 
Bad  weather  and  close  house. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  65 

The  Vice-President  and  lady,  Col0,  Smith  and  lady, 
Chan'r  Livingston,  lady  and  sister,  Baron  Steuben,  Messrs. 
White,  Gerry,  Partridge  and  Tucker,  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, dined  here  to-day. 


JANUARY,     1790. 
Friday,  1st. 

The  Vice-President,  the  Governor,  the  Senators,  Mem- 
bers of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  town,  foreign 
public  characters,  and  all  the  respectable  citizens,  came 
between  the  horn's  of  12  and  3  o'clock,  to  pay  the  compli- 
ments of  the  season  to  me — and  in  the  afternoon  a  great 
number  of  gentlemen  and  ladies  visited  Mrs.  Washington 
on  the  same  occasion. 

Saturday,  2d. 

Exercised  in  the  carriage  with  Mrs.  Washington.  Read 
the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  respecting  the 
state  of  his  Department  and  proposed  plans  of  finance. — 
Drank  tea  at  the  Chief  Justice's  of  the  U.  States. 

Sunday,  3d. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel. 

Monday,  4th. 

Informed  the  President  of  the  Senate,  and  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  that  I  had  some  oral  commu- 
nications to   make   to   Congress  when   each   house  had  a 


66  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

quorum,  and  desired  to  be  informed  thereof — and  of  the 
time  and  place  they  would  receive  them.36 

Walked  round  the  Battery  in  the  afternoon. 

Received  a  report  from  the  Secretary  at  War  respecting 
the  state  of  the  frontiers  and  Indian  affairs,  with  other 
matters  which  I  ordered  to  be  laid  before  Congress,  as  part 
of  the  papers  which  will  be  referred  to  in  my  speech  to 
that  body. 

Tuesday,  5th. 

Several  Members  of  Congress  called  in  the  forenoon  to 
pay  their  respects  on  their  arrival  in  town,  but  though  a 
respectable  Levee,  at  the  usual  hour,  three  o'clock,  the 
visitors  were  not  numerous. 

Wednesday,  6th. 

Sat  from  half  after  8  o'clock  till  10  for  the  portrait 
painter,  Mr.  Savage,  to  finish  the  picture  of  me  which  he 
had  begun  for  the  University  of  Cambridge. 

In  the  afternoon  walked  around  the  Battery. 

Miss  Anne  Brown  stayed  here,  on  a  visit  to  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington, to  a  family  dinner. 

Thursday,  7th. 
About  one  o'clock  rec'd  a  Committee  from  both  Houses 

as  The  second  session  of  the  first  Congress  commenced  on  the  fourth 
day  of  January,  1790.  Ten  members  only  of  the  Senate  having 
answered  to  their  names,  the  Senate  was  adjourned  for  want  of  a  quo- 
rum.    A  quorum  of  both  houses  appeared  on  the  6th. 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  67 

of  Congress,37  informing  me  that  each  had  made  a  house, 
and  would  be  ready  at  any  time  I  should  appoint  to 
receive  the  communications  I  had  to  make  in  the  Senate 
Chamber.  Named  to-morrow,  11  o'clock,  for  this  purpose. 
The  following  gentlemen  dined  here,  viz :  Messrs.  Lang- 
don,  Wingate,  Strong  and  Few,  of  the  Senate,  the  Speaker, 
Genl.  Muhlenberg  and  Scott,  of  Pennsylvania,  Judge  Liver- 
more  and  Foster,  of  New  Hampshire,  Aimes  and  Thatcher 
and  Goodhue,  of  Massachusetts,  Mr.  Burke,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, and  Mr.  Baldwin,  of  Georgia. 

Friday,  8th. 

According  to  appointment,  at  11  o'clock,  I  set  out  for 
the  City  Hall  in  my  coach,  preceded  by  Colonel  Hum- 
phreys and  Majr.  Jackson  in  uniform,  (on  my  two  white 
horses)  and  followed  by  Messrs.  Lear  and  Nelson,  in  my 
chariot,  and  Mr.  Lewis,  on  horseback,  following  them.  In 
their  rear  was  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  and 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  War  Departments,  in  their 
respective  carriages,  and  in  the  order  they  are  named.  At 
the  outer  door  of  the  hall  I  was  met  by  the  door-keepers  of 
the  Senate  and  House,  and  conducted  to  the  door  of  the 
Senate  Chamber;  and  passing  from  thence  to  the  Chair 
through  the  Senate  on  the  right,  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives on  the  left,  I  took  my  seat.  The  gentlemen  who  at- 
tended me  followed  and  took  their  stand  behind  the  Sena- 
tors; the  whole  rising  as  I  entered.     After  being  seated,  at 

37  Messrs.  Strong  and  Izard  on  the  part  of  the  Senate,  and  Messrs. 
Gilman,  Ames,  and  Seney,  in  behalf  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 


68  DIAEY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

which  time  the  members  of  both  Houses  also  sat,  I  rose, 
(as  they  also  did)  and  made  my  speech ;  delivering  one 
copy  to  the  President  of  the  Senate,  and  another  to  the 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives — after  which,  and 
being  a  few  moments  seated,  I  retired,  bowing  on  each  side 
to  the  assembly  (who  stood)  as  I  passed,  and  descending  to 
the  lower  hall,  attended  as  before,  I  returned  with  them  to 
my  house. 

In  the  evening  a  great  number  of  ladies,  and  many  gen- 
tlemen visited  Mrs.  AVashington. 

On  this  occasion  I  was  dressed  in  a  suit  of  clothes  made 
at  the  Woolen  Manufactory  at  Hartford,  as  the  buttons 
also  were. 

Saturday,  9th. 
Exercised  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the  children  in  the 
coach    the    14    miles   round.38     In    the    afternoon    walked 
round  the  Battery. 

Sunday,  10th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon — wrote  pri- 
vate letters  in  the  afternoon  for  the  Southern  mail. 

Monday,  11th. 
Sent  my  instructions  to  the  Commissioners  (appointed  to 
negotiate  a  Treaty  with  the  Creek  Indians)  with  the  report 

38  The  route  was  by  the  old  King's-Bridge  road,  which  passed  over 
Murray  Hill,  where  Lexington  Avenue  now  does,  to  McGowan's  Pass 
at  about  One  hundred  and  eighth  street ;  then  across  on  a  line  with  the 
Harlem  river  to  Bloomingdale,  and  so  down  on  the  westerly  side  of  the 
island. 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  69 

of  their  proceedings,  to  the  Senate  by  the  Secretary  at  War, 
previous  to  their  being  laid  before  them  and  the  other 
house  in  their  legislative  capacities. 

Also  communicated  to  both  Houses,  transcripts  of  the 
adoption  and  ratification  of  the  New  Constitution  by  the 
State  of  North  Carolina,  with  copies  of  the  letter  from  His 
Excellency,  Saml.  Johnson,  President  of  the  Convention, 
enclosing  the  same.  These  were  sent  by  my  private  Secre- 
tary, Mr.  Lear. 

Tuesday,  12th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  10  and  12 — y*  riding 
bad.  Previous  to  this,  I  sent  written  messages  to  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  informing  them  that  the  Secretary  at 
War  would  lay  before  them  a  full  and  complete  statement 
of  the  business  as  it  respected  the  negotiation  with  the 
Creek  Indians — my  instructions  to,  and  the  Commissioners' 
report  of  their  proceedings  with  those  people — the  letters 
and  other  papers  respecting  depredations  on  the  western 
frontiers  of  Virginia,  and  District  of  Kentucky.  All  of 
which  was  for  their  full  information,  but  communicated  in 
confidence,  and  under  injunction  that  no  copies  be  taken, 
or  communications  made  of  such  parts  as  ought  to  be  kept 
secret. 

About  two  o'clock  a  Committee  of  the  Senate  waited  on 
me  with  a  copy  of  their  address,  in  answer  to  my  speech, 
and  requesting  to  know  at  what  time  and  place  it  should  be 
presented.  I  named  my  own  house,  and  Thursday  next,  at 
11  o'clock,  for  the  purpose. 

Just  before  Levee  hour,  a  Committee  from  the  House  of 


TO  DIAKY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Representatives  called  upon  me  to  know  when  and  where 
they  should  deliver  their  address.  I  named  twelve  o'clock 
on  Thursday ;  but  finding  it  was  there  wish  that  it  should 
be  presented  at  the  Federal  Hall,  and  offering  to  surrender 
the  Representatives'  Chamber  for  this  purpose,  by  retiring 
into  one  of  the  Committee  rooms,  and  there  waiting  until  I 
was  ready  to  receive  it,  I  would  consider  on  the  place,  and 
let  them  know  my  determination  before  the  House  should 
sit  to-morrow.36 

A  respectable,  though  not  a  full  Levee  to-day. 

Wednesday,.  13th. 

After  duly  considering  on  the  place  for  receiving  the 
address  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  I  concluded  that 
it  would  be  best  to  do  it  at  my  own  house — first,  because  it 
seems  most  consistent  with  usage  and  custom — 2d,  because 
there  is  no  third  place  in  the  Federal  Hall  [prepared)  to 
which  I  could  call  them,  and  to  go  into  either  of  the  cham- 
bers appropriated  to  the  Senate  or  Representatives,  did  not 
appear  proper ;  and  3d,  because  I  had  appointed  my  own 
house  for  the  Senate  to  deliver  theirs  in,  and  accordingly 
appointed  my  own  house  to  receive  it. 


39  As  soon  as  the  President  and  House  of  Representatives  had  retired, 
the  Senate  ordered  the  President's  speech  to  be  printed ;  also  appointed 
a  committee,  consisting  of  Messrs.  King1,  Izard,  and  Paterson,  to  report 
the  draft  of  an  answer  to  it.  On  the'Jth,  the  House  of  Representatives 
took  similar  action,  and  appointed  as  its  committee,  Messrs.  Smith,  of 
South  Carolina,  Clymer,  and  Lawrence.  Mr.  King  reported  an  address 
to  the  Senate  on  the  11th,  which  was  accepted;  and  the  following  day 
similar  action  was  hail  in  the  House. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  71 


Thursday,  14th. 

At  the  hours  appointed,  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives presented  their  respective  addresses — the  mem- 
bers of  both  coming  in  carriages,  and  the  latter  with  the 
Mace  preceding  the  Speaker.  The  address  of  the  Senate 
was  presented  by  the  Vice-President — and  that  of  the 
House  by  the  Speaker  thereof. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here  to-day,  viz  : 
Messrs.  Henry  and  Maclay,  of  the  Senate — and  Messrs. 
Wadsworth,  Trumbull,  Floyd,  Boudinot,  Wynkoop,  Seney, 
Page,  Lee,  and  Mathews,  of  the  House  of  Representatives ; 
and  Mr.  John  Trumbull. 

Friday,  loth. 

Snowing  all  day — but  few  ladies  and  gentlemen  as  visit- 
ors this  evening  to  Mrs.  Washington. 

Saturday,  16th. 

Exercised  in  the  coach  with  Mrs.  "Washington  and  the 
two  children,  about  12  o'clock. 

Sent  the  Report  of  the  Post  Master  General  relative  to 
the  necessary  changes  in  that  office  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  that  it  may  be  laid  before  Congress — or  such 
parts  thereof  as  may  be  necessary  for  their  information. 

Sunday,  17th. 
At  home  all  day — not  Avell. 


72  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Monday,  18th. 
Still  indisposed  with  an  aching  tooth,  and  swelled  and 
inflamed  gum. 

Tuesday,  19th. 

Not  much  company  at  the  Levee  to-day — but  the  visitors 
were  respectable. 

Wednesday,  20th. 

A  Report  from  the  Secretary  at  War,  on  the  subject  of  a 
National  Militia,  altered  agreeably  to  the  ideas  I  had  com- 
municated to  him,  was  presented  to  me,  in  order  to  be  laid 
before  Congress. 

Thursday,  21st. 

The  above  report  was  accordingly  transmitted  to  both 
Houses  of  Congress  by  the  Secretary  at  War,  in  a  written 
message  from  me. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here,  viz : — Messrs.  Els- 
worth,  Paterson,  Elmer,  Bassett,  and  Hawkins,  of  the  Sen- 
ate— and  Messrs.  Sherman,  Cadwalader,  Clymer,  Hartley, 
Heister,  Smith,  (Maryland)  and  Jackson,  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  —  and  Major  Meredith,  Treasurer  of  the 
United  States. 

Friday,  22d. 

Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon. 

Called  in  my  ride  on  the  Baron  de  Polnitz,  to  see  the 
operation   of   his    (AVinlaw's)    threshing   machine.40      The 

40  The  Baron  de  Poelnitz  had  a  small  farm  in  the  vicinity  of  Murray 
Hill,  where  he  tried  experiments  in  agriculture.  He  wrote  a  pamphlet 
on  the  subject,  and  also  suggested  to  Washington  the  propriety  of  es- 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  73 

effect  was,  the  heads  of  the  wheat  being  seperated  from  the 
straw,  as  much  of  the  first  was  run  through  the  mill  in  15 
minutes  as  made  half  a  bushel  of  clean  wheat — allowing  8 
Avorking  hours  in  the  24,  this  would  yield  16  bushels  pr. 
day.  Two  boys  are  sufficient  to  turn  the  wheel,  feed  the 
mill,  and  remove  the  threshed  grain  after  it  has  passed 
through  it.  Two  men  were  unable,  by  winnowing,  to  clean 
the  wheat  as  it  passed  through  the  mill,  but  a  common 
Dutch  fan,  with  the  usual  attendance,  would  be  more  than 
sufficient  to  do  it.  The  grain  passes  through  without 
bruising  and  is  well  separated  from  the  chaff.  Women,  or 
boys  of  12  or  14  years  of  age,  are  fully  adequate  to  the 
management  of  the  mill  or  threshing  machine.  Upon  the 
whole,  it  appears  to  be  an  easier,  more  expeditious,  and 
much  cleaner  way  of  getting  out  grain  than  by  the  usual 
mode  of  threshing ;  and  vastly  to  be  preferred  to  treading, 
which  is  hurtful  to  horses,  filthy  to  the  wheat,  and  not  more 
expeditious,  Considering  the  numbers  that  are  employed  in 
the  process  from  the  time  the  head  is  begun  to  be  formed 
until  the  grain  has  passed  finally  through  the  fan. 

Many  and  respectable  visitors  to  Mrs.  Washington  this 
evening. 

Saturday,  23d. 

Went  with  Mrs.  Washington  in  the  forenoon  to  see  the 
Paintings  of  Mr.  Jno.  Trumbull. 

tablishing  a  farm  under  the  patronage  of  the  government.  The  Baron 
was  the  inventor  of  various  agricultural  machines.  In  a  letter  to  him, 
written  in  December  previous,  Washington  proposed  to  take  some  oc- 
casion "  of  seeing  the  manner  in  which  the  threshing  machine  operates." 
That  occasion  is  here  noted. 

4 


74  DIARY    OF   "WASHINGTON. 

Sunday,  24tli. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 
Writing  private  letters  in  the  afternoon. 

Monday,  25th. 

A  Mr.  Francis  Bailey,  introduced  by  Messrs.  Scott  and 
Hartley,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Mr.  White,  of  Virginia,  of- 
fered a  paper,  in  the  nature  of  a  Petition,  setting  forth  a 
valuable  discovery  he  had  made  of  marginal  figures  for 
notes,  certificates,  &c,  which  could  not  by  the  ingenuity 
of  man  be  counterfeited — requesting  I  would  appoint  some 
person  to  hear  and  examine  him  on  the  subject ;  that  if  the 
facts  stated  by  him  should  appear  well  founded,  he  might 
(being  a  printer,  of  Philadelphia)  have  the  printing  of  all 
that  sort  of  the  public  business  for  which  this  discovery 
should  be  found  useful — and  which  he  would  do  on  as  good 
terms  as  any  other  printer,  independent  of  the  discovery 
above  mentioned,  all  the  advantage  he  should  expect  from 
which  being  to  obtain  a  preference. 

Pvead  a  letter  from  George  Nicholas,  Esq.,  of  Kentucky, 
to  Mr.  Madison,  which  he  put  into  my  hands  for  informa- 
tion of  the  sentiments  of  the  people  of  that  district. 

The  sentiments  are 

That  in  the  late  Convention  held  2d  Nov'r  in  that  dis- 
trict, the  most  important  characters  of  that  party  which 
has  always  been  in  favor  of  a  seperation,  oppose  the 
agreeing  to  it  at  this  time,  upon  a  supposition  that  the 
terms  have  been  changed  by  Virginia,  so  as  to  make 
them  inadmissible  in  their  present  form.     Their  en- 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  iO 

emies  say  this  cannot  be  their  true  reason :  but  be 
them  what  they  may,  the  scale  is  turned  against  the 
seperation. 
That  lie  believes  no  late  attempt  has  been  made  by  either 
Spain  or  England  to  detach  that  district  from  the 
Union — but — 

That  Spain  is  playing  a  game  which,  if  not  counteracted, 
will  depopulate  that  country,  and  carry  most  of  the 
future  emigrants  to  her  territory.  That  they  have 
established  a  new  government,  independent  of  New 
Orleans  at  the  Natchez,  and  sent  thither  a  man  of 
character  and  abilities — who  would  not  for  unimpor- 
tant purposes  have  accepted  the  appointment. 

That  this  new  Governor  has  put  a  stop  to  the  reception 
of  tobacco  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States — 
declaring  that  none  shall  be  received  into  the  King's 
stores,  (where  it  used  to  be  purchased  and  depos- 
ited,) except  from  Spanish  subjects — and  that  these 
shall  have  ten  dollars  a  hundred. 

That  other  great  advantages  are  held  out  to  emigrants 
from  the  United  States  to  settle  in  the  Spanish  Terri- 
tory— such  as  a  donation  of  lands,  and  a  certain  sum 
in  money  for  each  family. 

That  the  consequences  of  restriction  on  one  hand,  and 
encouragements  to  settlers  on  the  other,  are  obvious — 
the  difference  of  religion  and  government  are  all  that 
can  make  any  man  hesitate  in  his  choice— and  perfect 
liberty  in  both  these  the  strongest  assurances  are 
given. 


76  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

That  the  French  inhabitants  of  that  country,  as  well  as 
future  emigrants  from  the  old  States,  will  certainly  go 
there. 

That  persevering  steadily  in  this  conduct  will  drain  the 
Western  settlements. 

That  these  considerations  ought  to  make  the  Federal 
Government  take  (he  thinks)  the  most  decided  steps 
as  to  the  right  of  navigating  the  Mississippi,  and  in- 
duce it  to  pay  particular  attention  to  the  gaining  the 
affections  of  the  Western  people. 

That  the  steps  hitherto  taken  with  respect  to  them  have 
had  a  contrary  effect :  no  support  having  been  given 
by  the  General  Government,  and  the  regulation  of  In- 
dian Affairs  having  been  placed  in  hands  who  were 
interested  in  a  continuance  of  their  depredations  on 
the  Kentucky  district. 

That  if  a  trade  is  not  established  with  them  on  such  a 
footing  as  to  supply  their  wants,  that  they  will  do  this 
by  plunder. 

That  the  management  of  this  business  being  in  the  hands 
of  persons  North-West  of  the  Ohio,  it  is  inculcated  on 
the  Indians  of  the  same  side  of  the  river,  that  as  the 
Kentuckians  and  they  are  separate  people,  and  in  sepe- 
rate  interests,  they  may  war  with  the  first,  and  not 
with  them.  That  of  this  disposition  and  conduct  there 
are  sufficient  proofs  whenever  it  is  found  that  the  in- 
terests of  the  two  sides  clash. 

That  the  Commissioners  being  always  named  from  per- 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  i  J 

sons  living  on  that  (North-west)  side  of  the  river,  and 
always  holding  the  Treaties  there,  contributes  greatly 
to  establish  in  the  Indian  mind  this  opinion  of  their 
being  a  distinct  people. 

That  the  Kentucky  district  being  20  times  as  numerous 
as  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  side,  ought  to  have  as 
great  a  share  in  the  management  of  Indian  Affairs  as 
the  people  on  the  other  side  have. 

That  he  is  well  convinced  the  bulk  of  the  people  in  that 
district  are  strongly  attached  to  the  Union,  and  that 
characters  might  be  found  there  better  qualified  to 
manage  the  business  than  those  in  whose  hands  it  is 
now  placed. 

That  if  it  is  not  the  desire  of  the  New  Government  to 
lose  all  its  friends  in  that  quarter,  a  change  must  be 
made  in  this  business.  The  Indians  must  be  convinced 
that  the  Americans  are  all  one  people — that  they  shall 
never  attack  any  part  with  impunity — and  that  in  fu- 
ture there  real  wants  will  be  supplied  in  time  of  peace. 
This  is  all  they  ask. 

That  they  deny  in  positive  terms  what  the  officers  on  the 
north-west  side  of  the  river  assert,  viz  : — that  hostili- 
ties are  always  commenced  by  the  people  of  the  Ken- 
tucky district.  Expeditions  have  and  will  be  carried 
on  across  the  river  in  revenge  for  depredations  of  the 
Indians,  untill  the  Government  takes  up  the  matter  ef- 
fectually. 

That  Mr.  Brown  (to  whom  he  has  written)  can  inform  in 


78 


DIAKY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


what  light  they  are  considered  by  the  officers  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river. 

That  the  want  of  money,  he  knows,  prevents  the  Govern- 
ment from  doing  many  things  which  otherwise  would 
be  undertaken,  but  that  need  not  stop  the  necessary 
steps — because,  if  sanctioned  by  it,  they  can  raise  any 
number  of  men  and  furnish  any  quantity  of  provisions 
that  may  be  wanting,  and  will  wait  until  their  finances 
enable  them  to  make  satisfaction. 

That  he  fears  the  Government  have  taken  up  an  idea 
that  that  country  can  be  defended  by  a  few  posts 
along  the  river — if  so,  it  is  a  most  erroneous  one,  for  an 
army  would  scarcely  supply  the  chain  that  would  be 
necessary. 

That  the  post  at  the  mouth  of  Licking  is  considered  by 
many  in  the  district  of  Kentucky  as  a  check  upon  the 
said  district.  To  this  he  can  only  say,  if  they  are 
treated  as  fellow-citizens,  checks  are  unnecessary— but 
if  it  is  intended  to  withhold  from  [them]  all  the  benefits 
of  good  government,  a  little  time  will  shew  that,  as 
heretofore,  they  have  found  the  troops  useless  and 
faithless  as  friends,  so  in  future  they  shall  despise  them 
as  enemies. 

That  upon  the  whole,  he  shall  close  the  subject  with  as- 
surances that  Government  are  deceived  in  the  accounts 
they  have  had  from  that  country — and  that  it  is  his 
opinion  that  the  most  serious  consequences  will  follow 


NORTHERN    TOUR.  79 

from  its  persisting  in  the  measures  which  have  been 
pursued  for  some  time  past.41 

Tuesday,  26th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon. 

The  visitors  at  the  Levee  to-day  were  numerous  and 
respectable — among  whom  was  the  Vice-President  and 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Read  a  letter  handed  to  me  by  the  Secretary  of  War, 
from  a  Col.  Daniel  Smith,  of  Miro  settlement,  in  the  State 
of  North  Carolina,  in  reply  to  one  which  was  an  answer  to 
a  letter  received  from  the  said  Smith  respecting  Indian  af- 
fairs and  state  of  the  frontier  of  that  part  of  the  Union, 
and  giving  (as  he  was  required  to  do)  an  account  of  the 
navigation  of  the  river  Tennessee  and  its  waters — the  com- 
munication between  these  and  other  waters — and  the  dis- 
tances of  places,  as  follow,  viz  : — 

The  distance  between  the  settlements  of  white  people 
south  of  the  French  Broad  River,  (j£^~ French  Broad 
is  a  branch  of  Holstein'-  River,  on  the  south  side, 
which  is  a  branch  of  the  Tennessee,)  and  the  Indians 
at  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Chota,  (a  Cherokee  Indian 
town,)  is  about  12  miles. 

41  Kentucky  was  yet  a  district  of  Virginia.  The  people  of  the  terri- 
tory adopted  a  State  Constitution  in  1790,  but  the  separation  from 
Virginia  did  not  take  place  until  1792.  Kentucky  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  on  the  first  of  June,  that  year. 

n  Holston. 


80  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

He  never  passed  down  the  Tennessee  himself.  That  part 
of  it  on  which  Chota  stands  is  a  south  fork  of  the  Hol- 
stein — their  junction  is  about  20  miles  below  Chota, 
from  which  the  whole  river  is  called  ye  Tennessee. 

Boats  of  7  or  8  tons  burthen  have  frequently  gone  down 
the  Holstein — and  the  water  is  sufficient  for  those  of 
greater  burden  ;  but  there  is  a  place  called  the  Suck, 
or  boiling  pot,  where  the  river  runs  through  the  Cum- 
berland Mountains,  that  is  somewhat  difficult,  occa- 
sioned by  the  narrowness  of  the  water  and  suddenness 
of  the  turn,  that  causes  a  rebound  and  kind  of  whirl- 
pool ;  but  many  boats  have  passed  it,  and  he  has  not 
heard  of  damage  to  any  of  them,  nor  has  he  been  in- 
formed that  there  is  any  material  difficulty  in  the  nav- 
io-ation  more  than  is  common  in  rivers  of  that  size, 
where  there  is  no  tide. 

Between  the  Suck  and  the  Muscle  Shoals,  he  is  sure  there 
is  not. 

Supposes  the  distance  by  water  from  Chota  to  the  last 
mentioned  place,  is  between  3  and  400  miles ;  the 
width  of  the  river  is  very  unequal — generally  about 
500  yards,  except  at  the  Suck,  wThere  it  is  not  half 
that  width. 

The  nature  of  the  river,  for  the  most  part,  is  to  have  a 
bluff  on  one  side  and  low  grounds  on  the  other,  (which 
is  liable  to  be  overflowed)  alternately ;  the  banks  are 
woody,  and  the  low  grounds  thick  with  cane. 

The  Cherokees  may  be  classed  into  three  divisions.     The 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  81 

valley  settlements  on  the  Tennessee  above  Chota,  east- 
ward of  the  Iron  Mountain — those  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Chota — and  those  in  the  neighborhood  of  Chicka- 
rnogga,  (which  is  a  creek  running  into  the  Tennessee, 
on  the  south  side,  a  few  miles  above  Suck) — they  have 
detached  villages  besides — but  the  number  of  their 
towns  is  unknown  to  him — nor  can  he  say  what  num- 
ber of  souls  they  may  consist  of,  but  supposes  of  ...  . 

Warriors,  there  may  be  about  2,000  or  2,500 — and  of 
the  three  divisions,  the  Chickamoggas  are  perhaps 
the  most  numerous. 

Muscle  Shoals  have  different  accounts  given  of  them  by 
people  who  have  passed  them — some  say  they  are  30 
miles,  others  not  15  in  length — but  all  agree  that  the 
river  there  is  about  3  miles  in  width,  very  shallow,  and 
full  of  small  islands  occasioned  by  drift  wood  lodging 
on  the  rocks,  by  which  means  mud  and  sand  are 
accumulated ;  the  lowest  shoal  is  accounted  rather  the 
worst.  It  is  not  possible  for  a  large  boat  to  pass  them 
in  ascending  the  river  at  any  season,  nor  can  they  pass 
down  them  but  in  time  of  a  flood. 

Occhappo  Creek  he  had  never  heard  of — nor  has  he  un- 
derstood there  was  any  creek  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river,  near  the  Muscle  Shoals,  that  was  navigable,  un- 
less when  the  river  was  high.  Seven  or  eight  miles 
below  the  Muscle  Shoals,  there  was  formerly  a  Chero- 
kee village,  at  the  mouth  of  Cold  Water  Creek,  but 
ne  never  heard  that  it  was  navigable :  15  or  20  miles 

4* 


82  DIAEY   OF   "WASHINGTON. 

below  this  again  is  Bear  Creek,  on  which  a  small 
tribe  of  Delawares  live. 

From  the  mouth  of  Cold  Water  Creek,  or  Bear  Creek, 
to  the  highest  navigation  of  th-3  Mobile,  he  has  heard 
it  accounted  60  miles,  but  cannot  say  that  it  is  so ; 
the  head  waters  of  the  Mobile  may  be  about  half  that 
distance  from  the  Tennessee. 

Miro  is  the  name  of  the  district  on  Cumberland  that 
includes  three  counties.  Nashville  the  name  of  the 
town  where  the  Superior  Court  is  held.  From  hence 
to  the  lower  end  of  the  Muscle  Shoals  is  about  150 
miles,  nearly  south. 

Duck  River,  a  north  branch  of  the  Tennessee,  where  the 
path  which  leads  from  Nashville  to  the  Chickasaw 
Nation  crosses  it,  is  about  60  miles  from  the  Cumber- 
land settlement — about  a  south-west  course.  About 
100  miles  further  on  the  same  direction  is  the  nearest 
Chickasaw  towns — the  mouth  of  Duck  River  by 
water,  he  supposes  may  be  near  200  miles  below  the 
Muscle  Shoals. 

Cumberland  Settlements  are  not  very  compact — they 
extend  from  the  mouth  of  Red  River,  a  north  branch 
of  Cumberland  River,  up  to  Bledsoe's  Creek,  being 
about  80  or  90  miles.  The  strength  of  the  militia 
about  800 — and  increasing  fast — thinks  they  may  be 
now  by  the  late  emigrations  1,000. 

From  Nashville  to  Lexington  is  about  200  or  210  miles 
by  land — and  from  Nashville  to  the  Falls  of  Ohio  is 
about  140  miles,  by  land. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  83 

From  the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee  up  to  the  Muscle 
Shoals  the  navigation  is  good — equal  to  that  of  the 
Ohio  below  the  Falls — the  width  of  the  river  near 
half  a  mile,  in  places  almost  double — the  distance 
about  400  miles. 

Chickasaws  have  no  towns  on  the  Tennessee — the  nigh- 
est  they  have  to  it  is  about  60  miles  from,  or  a  little 
below  Bear  Creek.  Their  principal  towns  he  has 
understood  are  on  the  heads  of  a  fork  of  the  Mobile, 
and  on  the  head  of  the  Yazoos ;  the  number  of  their 
warriors  is  about  800. 

Choctaws  lye  farther  to  the  southward  than  the  Chicka- 
saws, and  are  a  numerous  nation.  They  are  in 
alliance  with  the  Chickasaws,  and  he  has  heard  their 
numbers  estimated  at  7  or  8,000 — at  least  equal  to 
those  of  the  Creeks,  though  not  so  well  armed. 

McGillivray's  communications  with  the  Cherokees  he 
conceives  have  a  constant  tendency  to  excite  them  to 
war  against  the  frontiers  of  Georgia  and  North  Caro- 
lina— or  at  least  cautioning  them  to  be  on  their  guard 
against  the  white  people,  and  infusing  suspicions  into 
the  minds  of  them.  The  Creeks  have  wanted  them 
to  join  in  a  war  against  the  white  people,  but  they 
have  refused,  and  would  be  glad  to  see  them  humbled 
for  the  insolence  with  which  they  treat  them. 

It  will  be  highly  pleasing  to  his  settlement — Miro — to 
hear  that  Congress  will  protect  it. 


84  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Wednesday,  27th. 

Did  business  with  the  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury  and 
War.  With  the  first  respecting  the  appointment  of  Super- 
intendents of  the  Light  Houses,  Buoys,  &c,  and  for  build- 
ing one  at  Cape  Henry.  With  the  latter  for  nominating 
persons  (named  in  a  list  submitted  to  me)  for  paying  the 
military  pensioners  of  the  United  States — and  the  policy 
and  advantages  (which  might  be  derived  from  the  measure) 
of  bringing  Mr.  Alex'r  McGillivray,  Chief  of  the  Creek 
Nation  here,  being  submitted  to  me  for  consideration,  I 
requested  that  a  plan  might  be  reported  by  which  Govern- 
ment might  not  appear  to  be  the  agent  in  it,  or  suffer  in 
its  dignity  if  the  attempt  to  get  him  here  should  not 
succeed. 

Thursday,  28th. 

Sent  a  letter  (with  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the 
State  of  Rhode  Island,  for  calling  a  Convention  of  that 
State,  to  decide  on  the  Constitution  of  the  Union,)  from 
Governor  Collins,  to  both  Houses  of  Congress — to  do 
which,  was  requested  by  the  act,  of  the  President. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here,  viz  :  the  Vice-Pres- 
ident, the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury — Messrs.  Schuyler, 
Morris,  Izard,  Dalton  and  Butler,  of  the  Senate ;  and 
Messrs.  Smith,  (South  Carolina,)  Stone,  Schureman,  Fitz- 
simmons,  Sedgwick,  Huger,  and  Madison,  of  the  House  of 
Representatives. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  85 

Friday,  29th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  this  forenoon ;  during  my  ride, 
Mr.  Johnston,  one  of  the  Senators  from  North  Carolina, 
who  had  just  arrived,  came  to  pay  his  respects,  as  did  Mr. 
Cushing,  one  of  the  Associate  Judges — the  latter  came 
again  about  3  o'clock,  introduced  by  the  Vice-President. 

Received  from  the  Governor  of  North  Carolina,  an  Act 
of  the  Legislature  of  that  State,  authorizing  the  Senators 
thereof,  or  one  of  the  Senators  and  two  of  the  Representa- 
tives, to  make  (on  certain  conditions)  a  Deed  of  Session  of 
their  Western  Territory,  described  within  certain  natural 
boundaries ;  and  requesting  that  the  same  should  be  laid 
before  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Received  also  a  letter  from  the  Baron  de  Steuben,  decla- 
rative of  his  distresses;  occasioned  by  the  non-payment  or 
non-fulfilment  of  the  contract  which  was  made  with  him 
by  the  Congress  under  the  former  Confederation,113  and  re- 
questing my  official  interference  in  his  behalf.  The  deli- 
cacy of  this  case  from  the  nature  and  long  laboring  of  it, 
requires  consideration. 

The  visitors  to  Mrs.  Washington  this  evening  were  nu- 
merous and  respectable. 

43  On  the  13th  of  June,  1785,  the  Continental  Congress  resolved  to 
pay  Baron  de  Steuben  the  sura  of  $1,820,  with  the  interest  thereon. 
On  the  27th  of  September  following,  a  further  sum  of  seven  thousand 
dollars  was  voted  to  be  paid  to  him.  These  sums  were  to  be  given  ii. 
consideration  of  his  services  during  the  Revolution. 


86  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Saturday,  30th. 

Exercised  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the  children  in  the 
coach  in  the  forenoon.  Walked  round  the  Battery  in  the 
afternoon. 

Sunday,  31st. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon 
Mr.  Wilson,  one  of  the  Associate  Judges  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  paid  his  respects  to  me  after  I  returned  from 
church. 

Spent  the  afternoon  in  writing  letters  to  Mount  Vernon. 

FEBRUARY,    17  9  0. 

Monday,  1st. 

Agreed  on  Saturday  last  to  take  Mr.  McCombs'  house, 
lately  occupied  by  the  Minister  of  France,  for  one  year 
from  and  after  the  first  day  of  May  next ;  and  would  go 
into  it  immediately,  if  Mr.  Otto,  the  present  possessor, 
could  be  accommodated  ;  and  this  day  sent  my  Secretary 
to  examine  the  rooms  to  see  how  my  furniture  could  be 
adapted  to  the  respective  apartments. 

Tuesday,  2d. 

Exercised  in  the  carriage  with  Mrs.  Washington. 

On  my  return  found  Mr.  Blair,  one  of  the  Associate 
Judges,  the  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States,  and 
Col.  Bland  here. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  87 

The  Levee  to-day  was  much  crowded,  and  very  respecta- 
ble ;  among  other  company,  the  District  Judge  and  Attor- 
ney, with  the  Marshall  and  all  the  Grand  Jurors  of  the 
Federal  District  Court,  (and  a  respectable  body  they  were) 
attended. 

Sent  (yesterday)  the  Deed  of  Session  of  the  Western 
Lands,  by  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  to  the  United 
States,  to  both  Houses  of  Congress. 

Wednesday,  3d. 

Visited  the  apartments  in  the  house  of  Mr.  McCombs — 
made  a  disposition  of  the  rooms — fixed  on  some  furniture  of 
the  Minister's44  (which  was  to  be  sold,  and  was  well  adapt- 
ed to  particular  public  rooms) — and  directed  additional 
stables  to  be  built.45 


«  One  piece  of  furniture  "fixed  on"  was  a  writing  desk  or  secre- 
tary, and  also  an  easy  chair  that  was  used  with  it.  In  his  will  Wash- 
ington disposed  of  these  as  follows  : 

"To  my  companion  in  arms  and  old  and  intimate  friend,  Dr.  Craik, 
I  give  my  beaureau  (or  as  cabinet-makers  call  it,  tambour  secretary) 
and  the  circular  chair,  an  appendage  of  my  study."  These  articles  are 
now  in  the  possession  of  the  Eev.  James  Craik,  of  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, a  grandson  of  Dr.  Craik.  Drawings  of  them  may  be  seen  in 
Lossing's  "  Mount  Vernon  and  its  Associations,"  page  215. 

«  This  was  on  Broadway,  west  side,  a  little  below  Trinity  Church. 
It  was  subsequently  occupied  as  an  hotel,  and  was  called  The  Mansion 
House.  The  residence  previously  occupied  by  the  President  was  on 
Cherry-street,  just  out  of  Franklin  Square.  By  the  removal  of  some 
buildings  at  the  junction  of  Pearl  and  Cherry  streets,  that  house 
had  a  front  on  Franklin  Square  for  many  years.  It  was  demolished 
in  1856. 


88  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Thursday,  4th. 

Received  from  a  Committee  of  both  Houses  of  Congress, 
an  Act  entitled  "  An  Act  for  giving  effect  to  the  several 
Acts  therein  mentioned,  in  respect  to  the  State  of  North 
Carolina,  and  other  purposes." 

The  following  company  dined  here,  viz  :  The  Vice-Pres- 
ident, the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  Judges  Cush- 
ing,  Wilson,  and  Blair,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Judge 
Duane,  of  the  District  Court ;  the  Attorney-General  of  the 
United  States  (Randolph)  ;  the  Marshall,  Attorney,  and 
Clerk  of  the  District,  viz  :  Smith,  Harrison,  and  Troup  ; 
Mr.  Johnson  and  Mr.  Hawkins,  of  the  Senate,  and  the  Sec- 
retaries of  the  Treasury  and  War  Departments,  to  wit : — 
Hamilton  and  Knox. 

Friday,  5th. 

Received  from  Doctr.  Williamson,  of  North  Carolina,  a 
list  of  names  whom  he  thought  would  be  proper  to  fill  the 
Revenue  offices  in  that  State.  Submitted  the  same  to  the 
Senators  of  that  State  for  their  inspection  and  alteration. 

Saturday,  6th. 

Walked  to  my  newly  engaged  lodgings  to  fix  on  a  spot 
for  a  new  stable  which  I  was  about  to  build.     Agreed  with 

to  erect  one  30  feet  square,  1 6  feet  pitch,  to  contain 

12  single  stalls;  a  hay  loft,  racks,  mangers,  &c. ;  planked 
floor,  and  underpinned  with  stone,  with  windows  between 
each  stall,  for  £65. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  89 

The  resignation  of  Mr.  Harrison  as  an  Associate  Judge, 
making  a  nomination  of  some  other  character  to  supply  his 
place  necessary,  I  determined,  after  contemplating  every 
character  which  presented  itself  to  my  view,  to  name  Mr. 
Iredell,  of  North  Carolina ;  because,  in  addition  to  the 
reputation  he  sustains  for  abilities,  legal  knowledge,  and 
respectability  of  character,  he  is  of  a  State  of  some  import- 
ance in  the  Union — that  has  given  no  character  to  a  fed- 
eral office.  In  ascertaining  the  character  of  this  gentle- 
man, I  had  recourse  to  every  means  of  information  in  my 
power,  and  found  them  all  concurring  in  his  favor. 

Sunday,  *7th. 
"Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  8th. 

Nominated  officers  for  the  Revenue  department  in  North 
Carolina.  Mr.  Iredell  as  an  Associate  Judge  ;  and  all  those 
who  had  been  temporarily  appointed  during  the  recess  of 
the  Senate  to  fill  resigned  offices ;  likewise  Major  Samuel 
Shaw,  as  Consul  for  Canton,  in  China. 

Sent  the  Bill  which  had  been  presented  to  me  on  Thurs- 
day last,  back  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  with  my 
approving  signature. 

Tuesday,  9th. 

A  good  deal  of  company  at  the  Levee  to-day. 
Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon. 


90  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Wednesday,  10th. 
Sat  from  9  until  1 1  o'clock  for  Mr.  Trumbull  to  draw  my 
picture    in    his   historical    pieces.46     Dispatched    Commis- 
sions, and  all  the  necessary  Acts,  to  the  Revenue  officers  in 
North  Carolina. 

Thursday,  11th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here,  viz  :  Messrs.  Leon- 
ard and  Groal,  of  Massachusetts  ;  Huntington  and  Sturges, 
of  Connecticut ;  Silvester,  of  New  York ;  Sinnickson,  of 
New  Jersey ;  Gale,  of  Maryland ;  and  Bland,  Parker  and 
Moore,  of  Virginia. 

Friday,  12th. 

Sat  from  9  o'clock  until  11,  for  Mr.  John  Trumbull,  for 
the  purpose  of  drawing  my  picture. 

A  good  deal  of  company  (gentlemen  and  ladies)  to  visit 
Mrs.  Washington  this  afternoon. 

Saturday,  13th. 
Walked  in  the  forenoon  to  the  house  to  which  I  am 
about  to  remove.     Gave  directions  for  the  arrangement  of 
the  furniture,  &c,  and  had  some  of  it  put  up. 

«  These  "historical  pieces"  were  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Prince- 
ton. Mr.  Trumbull  had  arrived  from  Paris  in  November,  1789,  and 
proceeded  to  paint  as  many  of  the  heads  of  the  signers  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  as  were  present  in  Congress,  at  the  second  ses- 
sion, which  commenced  in  New  York  on  the  fourth  of  January,  1790. 
At  the  same  time  he  painted  the  portrait  of  Washington  on  horseback, 
for  his  "  historical  pieces,"  above  referred  to. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  91 

Sunday,  14th. 
At  home  all  day — writing  private  letters  to  Virginia. 

Monday,  15th. 

Sat  between  9  and  11,  for  Mr.  John  Trumbull. 

Sent  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  a  Letter  from  the  Pres- 
ident of  New  Hampshire,  enclosing  the  adopted  articles  of 
amendments  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  pro- 
posed by  the  latter  at  its  last  session,  to  the  States  indi- 
vidually. Perused  two  letters  to  Col0-  Hawkins,  of  the 
Senate,  sent  to  me  by  the  Secretary  of  War  for  my  infor- 
mation. The  one  from  a  Lardin  Clark,  dated  Nashville, 
Warren  County,  the  8th  of  Sept'r,  1789  ;  the  other  from 
Brig'r  Genl.  Joseph  Martin,  dated  Smith's  River,  Jan.  7, 
1790.  The  first  of  these  letters  mentions  that  the  loose  and 
disorderly  people  that  first  settled  the  district  in  which  he 
is,  remove,  as  government  (by  means  of  the  Superior  Court) 
is  extended  amongst  them,  and  supplied  by  persons  of  bet- 
ter character  and  morals.  That  the  Spanish  Governor  of 
Louisiana  is  holding  out  every  lure  to  invite  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States  to  settle  under  that  government.  That 
a  Doctor  White,  who  has  been  some  time  at  New  Orleans, 
does  not  seem  to  like  the  government,  and  discourages  our 
settlers  from  migrating  to  it  till  it  can  at  least  be  seen  what 
measures  the  government  of  the  Union  will  take  respecting 
the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi.  That  conventions  which 
it  had  been  proposed  to  hold  in  Kentucky,  and  other  dis- 
tricts of  the  western  country,  for  the  purpose  of  addressing 


92  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

the  old  Congress  on  this  subject,  had  been  proposed  for  the 
same  reason.  That  there  was  no  appearance  of  giving  up 
the  Post  of  the  Natchez  to  the  United  States,  though  il 
was  within  their  territory ;  on  the  contrary,  Roman  Cath- 
olic Churches  were  built  there,  and  provision  made  for 
newly  arrived  priests.  That  the  Spanish  Governor  has  said 
that  it  is  not  want  of  land  that  make  them  oppose  our  set- 
tlements, or  which  causes  them  to  withhold  the  navigation 
of  the  Mississippi  from  us,  but  because  they  do  not  like  our 
advancing  in  such  numbers,  and  so  fast  upon  them.  In 
short,  they  act  under  the  operation  of  fear  and  jealousy, 
though  they  will  not  acknowledge  these  to  be  the  motives 
for  their  conduct.  That  it  has  been  reported  through  the 
Western  Settlements  that  Mr.  Gardoqui  had  invited  them 
to  put  themselves  under  the  Spanish  government,  with  as- 
surances of  peace  and  trade  as  consequences  of  it ;  and  that 
Governor,  by  proclamation,  had  invited  them  to  become 
inhabitants  of  Louisiana.  That  any  person  (he  is  informed) 
may  take  produce  to  New  Orleans,  paying  15  pr.  ct.  duty 
to  the  King.  That  the  force  (military)  in  the  two  Floridas 
consist  of  two  regiments,  of  600  men  each  ;  and  he  is  told 
a  third  is  ordered  to  be  raised,  to  consist  entirely  of  Span- 
iards by  birth.  That  the  district  in  which  he  is,  populates 
fast  and  will  soon  make  a  State.  And  as  the  navigation  of 
the  Mississippi  is  essential  to  them,  it  must  be  obtained  by 
treaty,  or  by  force,  or  they  must  connect  themselves  with 
the  Spaniards.  That  it  is  not  supposed  the  two  Floridas 
and  Louisiana  contain  more  than  20,000  souls.  That  the 
distance  from  Nashville  to  New  Orleans  by  land  (which  he 
has  traveled)  is  about  450  or  500  miles,  and  not  a  mountain 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  93 

and  hardly  a  hill  in  the  way.  That  this  year  he  sup- 
poses they  will  make  300  hhds.  of  tobacco — for  which 
3±d.  only  is  given,  when  the  Spaniard  gets  10  dollars  pr. 
hd.  wt. 

The  other  letter  from  Gen.  Martin  encloses  the  report  of 
a  Committee  of  the  Assembly  of  North  Carolina,  which  had 
been  appointed  to  examine  into  a  correspondence  between 
him  and  Mr.  McGillivray,  by  which  he  stands  acquitted  of 
any  intention  to  injure  the  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 
Informs  him  that  from  tolerable  good  information,  he  has 
just  heard  that  the  Chickasaw  Nation  had  made  a  stroke  at 
the  Chicamages  Indians,  and  were  driving  all  before  them. 
That  several  women  and  children  of  the  latter  had  run  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Little  River  for  refuge.  That  he  shall 
set  out  in  a  few  days,  and  as  soon  as  the  particulars  can  be 
known  will  give  information  of  them.  Wishes  to  know 
whether  Congress  approves  of  this  war  or  not.  Thinks  he 
can  easily  stop  it,  if  it  does  not  meet  their  approbation. 
But  adds,  their  wars  with  one  another  may  be  the  means  of 
peace  to  our  frontiers.  Requests  a  hint  on  the  subject  by 
way  of  Richmond,  directed  to  the  care  of  the  Post-master 
there.''7 


*7  This  matter  was  in  relation  to  Tennessee,  which  had  belonged  to 
North  Carolina.  It  was  erected  into  a  Territory  in  1790  (having  been 
cedi  d  to  the  United  States,  by  North  Carolina,  in  1784),  under  the  title 
of  "Territory  south  of  the  river  Ohio,"  as  distinguished  from  the 
"  North-western  Territory."  In  1789,  the  Legislature  of  North  Caro- 
lina authorized  its  representatives  in  Congress  to  execute  deeds  of  con-' 
veyanee  of  Tennessee  to  the  United  States,  which  they  did  the  follow- 
ing year.     Tennessee  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1796. 


94  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Tuesday,  16th. 

Intended  to  have  used  exercise  on  horseback,  but  the 
weather  prevented  my  doing  it.  Ride  to  my  intended 
habitation,  and  gave  some  directions  respecting  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  furniture. 

The  Levee  to-day  was  thin. 

Received  some  papers  from  the  Secretary  at  "War  respect- 
ing a  correspondence  to  be  opened  between  Col.  Hawkins, 
of  the  Senate,  and  Mr.  McGillivray,  of  the  Creek  Nation, 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  the  latter,  with  some  other  chiefs 
of  that  nation  to  this  place,  as  an  expedient  to  avert  a  war 
with  them.  But,  the  commissioning  a  person  to  negotiate 
this  business  with  McGillivray,  without  laying  the  matter 
before  the  Senate,  and  the  expense  of  the  business  appear- 
ing to  bring  in  question  the  powers  of  the  President,  I 
requested  to  see  and  converse  with  the  Secretary  of  War, 
tomorrow,  on  this  subject. 

Wednesday,  17th. 

The  Secretary  attending ;  and  reference  being  had  to 
the  Act  constituting  the  Department  of  War,  and  the  Act 
appropriating  20,000  dollars  for  the  expense  of  treating 
with  the  Southern  Indians  seeming  to  remove  (at  least  in  a 
degree)  the  above  doubts,  but  not  in  an  unequivocal  man- 
ner, I  desired  him  to  take  the  opinion  of  the  Chief  Justice 
of  the  United  States  and  that  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury on  these  points,  and  let  me  know  the  result. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  95 

Thursday,  18th. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  from  9  o'clock  till  10 ;  after  which 
exercised  in  the  post-chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington.  On 
our  return  home  called  on  Mrs.  Adams,  lady  of  the  Vice- 
President. 

The  following  company  dined  here  to-day,  viz  : — Judge 
Cushing  and  his  lady  ;  the  Postmaster  General  and  his 
lady,  and  Messrs.  Boudinot,  Griffin,  Coles,  Gerry,  and 
White,  and  their  ladies. 

Sent  a  Message  to  the  Senate  with  the  copies  of  a  letter 
from  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  resolve  of  the 
Assembly  of  that  State,  respecting  the  disputed  boundary 
between  them  and  the  British  of  Nova  Scotia. 

Friday,  19th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  about  9  o'clock.  Walked  after- 
wards to  my  new  house. 

Received  a  Capt.  Drew,  Com'r  of  a  British  sloop  of  war, 
sent  express  to  Sir  John  Temple,  Consul-General  of  that 
nation  in  the  United  States. 

The  visitors  this  evening  to  Mrs.  Washington  were  nu- 
merous and  respectable. 

Saturday,  20th. 
Sat  from  9  until  11,  for  Mr.  Trumbull.  Walked  after- 
wards to  my  new  house — then  rode  a  few  miles  with  Mrs. 
Washington  and  the  children  before  dinner ;  after  which 
I  again  visited  my  new  house  in  my  coach  (because  it 
rained). 


96  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Sunday,  21st. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon — wrote  let- 
ters respecting  my  domestic  concerns  afterwards. 

Monday,  2 2d. 

Set  seriously  about  removing  my  furniture  to  my  new 
house.  Two  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  family  had  their  beds 
taken  there,  and  would  sleep  there  to-night. 

Tuesday,  23d. 

Few  or  no  visitors  at  the  Levee  to-day,  from  the  idea  of 
my  being  on  the  move.  After  dinner,  Mrs.  Washington, 
myself,  and  children  removed,  and  lodged  at  our  new  hab- 
itation. 

Wednesday,  24th. 

Employed  in  arranging  matters  about  the  house  and  fix- 
ing matters. 

Thursday,  25th. 

Engaged  as  yesterday. 

In  the  afternoon  a  Committee  of  Congress  presented  an 
Act  for  enumerating  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States. 

Friday,  26th. 

A  numerous  company  of  gentlemen  and  ladies  were  here 
this  afternoon. 

Exercised  on  horseback  this  forenoon. 


NORTHERN   TOUR.  97 

Saturday,  27th. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  this  forenoon  ;  after  which  exer- 
cised in  the  coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the  children. 

Sunday,  28th. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon.  Wrote  let- 
ters on  private  business  afterwards. 

MARCH,    1790. 

Monday,  1st. 

Exercised  on  horseback  this  forenoon,  attended  by  Mr. 
John  Trumbull,  who  wanted  to  see  me  mounted. 

Informed  the  House  of  Representatives  (where  the  Bill 
originated)  that  I  had  given  my  assent  to  the  act  for  taking 
a  Census  of  the  People. 

Also  communicated  to  both  Houses  the  application  from 
the  field  officers  of  Harrison  County,  (made  through  the 
County  Lieutenant,  Col0-  Duval,)  for  assistance,  as  they 
apprehend  the  season  was  near  at  hand  when  Indian  depre- 
dations would  be  commenced.  With  these,  some  other 
papers  respecting  the  Western  Frontiers  were  sent. 

Tuesday,  2d. 

Much  and  respectable  company  was  at  the  Levee  to-day. 
Caused  a  letter  to  be  written  to  the  Gov'r  of  St.  Jago, 
respecting  the  imprisonment  of  a  Capt.  Hammond. 


98  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Wednesday,  3d. 
Exercised  on  horseback  between  9  and  11  o'clock. 

Thursday,  4th. 

Sat  from  9  until  half  after  10  o'clock  for  Mr.  Trumbull. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here  to-day,  viz : — the 
Vice-President,  Messrs.  Langdon,  Wingate,  Dalton,  Strong, 
Ellsworth,  Schuyler,  King,  Patterson,  Morris,  McClay,  Bas- 
sett,  Henry,  Johnson,  Hawkins,  Izard,  Butler,  and  Few,  all 
of  the  Senate. 

Friday,  5th. 

A  very  numerous  company  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  here 
this  evening. 

Saturday,  6th. 

Exercised  in  the  coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
children,  and  in  the  afternoon  walked  round  the  Battery. 

Received  a  letter  from  the  Governor  of  the  western  terri- 
tory, dated  at  the  Rapids  of  Ohio,48  giving  an  account  of  the 
state  of  affairs  in  the  western  country. 

Sunday,  7th. 
At  home  all  day — writing  letters  on  private  business. 

Monday,  8th. 

Sent  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  the  Resolves  of  the 
Delaware  State,  to  adopt  and  make  part  of  the  Constitu- 

48  Now  Louisville,  Kentucky. 


NEW    Y()KK.  99 

tion  of  the  United  States,  the  amendments  proposed  by  the 
General  Government — except  the  first  article  of  the  said 
amendments,  the  consideration  of  which  they  postponed. 

Tuesday,  9th. 

A  good  many  gentlemen  attended  the  Levee  to-dav — 
among  whom  were  many  members  of  Congress. 

Wednesday,  10th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  9  and  11  o'clock.  On 
my  return  had  a  long  conversation  with  Col°-  Willet,49  who 
was  engaged  to  go  as  a  private  agent,  but  for  public  pur- 
poses, to  Mr.  McGillivray,  principal  chief  of  the  Creek 
Nation.  In  this  conversation  he  was  impressed  with  the 
critical  situation  of  our  affairs  with  that  nation — the  impor- 
tance of  getting  him  and  some  other  chiefs  to  this  city — 
the  arguments  justifiable  for  him  to  use  to  effect  this — with 
such  lures  as  respected  McGillivray  personally,  and  might 
be  held  out  to  him.  His  (Col0-  Willet's)  going,  was  not  to 
have  the  appearance  of  a  governmental  act — he,  and  the 
business  he  went  upon,  would  be  introduced  to  McGillivray 
by  Col0-  Hawkins,  of  the  Senate,  (from  North  Carolina,) 
who  was  a  correspondent  of  M'Gillivray's — but  he  would 
be  provided  with  a  passport  for  him  and  other  Indian 
Chiefs,  if  they  inclined  to  make  use  of  it ;  but  not  to  part 
with  it  if  they  did  not.     The  letter  from  Col  ■  Hawkins  to 

49  Marinus  Willet,  one  of  the  active  "  Liberty  Boys,"  in  New  York, 
when  the  Revolution  was  kindling,  and  a  meritorious  officer  during 
that  war. 


100  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

McGillivray  was  calculated  to  bring  to  his  and  the  view  of 
the  Creek  Nation  the  direful  consequences  of  a  rupture  with 
the  United  States.  The  disposition  of  the  general  govern- 
ment to  deal  justly  and  honorably  by  them — and  the 
means  by  which  they,  the  Creeks,  may  avert  the  calamities 
of  war,  which  must  be  brought  on  by  the  disorderly  people 
of  both  nations,  if  a  Treaty  is  not  made  and  observed.  His 
instructions  relative  to  the  principal  points  to  be  negotiated 
would  be  given  to  Col0-  Willet,  in  writing,  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  War. 

Thursday,  11th. 

A  letter  from  Arthur  Campbell,  Esqr.,  of  Washington 
County,  Virginia,  to  the  Secretary  at  War,  was  put  into 
my  hands  by  the  latter,  containing  the  following  informa- 
tion— the  letter  dated  6th  Feb.,  '90  : 

That  half  the  Cherokee  Nation  would  desire  to  remain 
neuter  in  case  of  a  war  between  the  United  States  and 
the  Creek  Indians,  viz : — those  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Chota,  and  all  those  which  are  called  the  Middle  Set- 
tlements. The  towns  on  the  Tennessee  below  Hiwas- 
see,  and  those  on  the  heads  of  the  Caussa,  would  aid 
the  Creeks. 

That  from  the  Long  Island  in  Holstein  to  the  Junction 
of  French  Broad,  the  navigation  is  equal  to  that  of 
Monongahela  between  the  mouth  of  Cheat  and  Pitts- 
burgh— below  it,  it  is  exceeding  good  to  where  the 
river  passes  through  Cumberland  Mountain,  a  distance 
of  about  150  miles  by  water.  Here  the  river  runs  with 
great  rapidity  against  a  steep  rock,  which  forms  its 


NEW    YORK.  101 

bank  and  makes  a  short  turn,  and  gives  this  place 
the  name  of  the  whirl ;  the  river  here  being  not 
more  than  the  fourth  of  its  common  breadth— above 
and  below  it  is  very  deep  but  not  dangerous,  with 
care. 

That  from  this  place  the  river  runs  with  a  gentle  current 
southerly,  near  the  foot  of  the  Cumberland  Mountain, 
on  the  west  side  for  about  100  miles,  (something  east- 
wardly  of  this  distance  the  mountain  ends,)  then  it 
begins  to  turn  northwardly  100  miles  more  to  the 
upper  end  of  the  Muscle  Shoals. 

That  these  Muscle  Shoals  are  gentle  rapids  for  about  30 
miles,  and  the  difficulty  lays  in  strangers  missing  the 
right  channel — the  river  being  2  miles  wide  and  full 
of  small  islands. 

That  the  Creek  landing  on  the  Tennessee  is  about  80 
miles  below  the  whirl,  from  whence  there  is  a  good 
road  to  the  Caussa,  on  the  branches  of  which,  and  the 
Alabama  river,  (both  waters  of  the  Mobile)  most  of 
the  upper  Creeks  live. 

That  below  the  Muscle  Shoals  a  row-boat  of  any  size 
may  ascend  the  river  with  almost  the  same  facility  it 
passes  downwards. 

That  from  Nashville  to  the  lower  settlements  on  Hol- 
stein  the  new  road  is  computed  180  miles.  Miro  is 
the  name  of  the  district. 

That  from  Nashville  to  the  Muscle  Shoals  is  70  miles, 


102  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

That  it  is  the  upper  Creeks  generally,  the  Cherokees  of 
the  lower  towns,  to  wit,  Chickamaga,  Nickajack  and 
Crows  Town,  that  give  annoyance  to  the  Southern 
settlements  of  Kentucky,  the  path  through  the  wilder- 
ness, and  the  Holstein  settlements. 

That  the  Miro  District  (which  contains  all  the  Cumber- 
land settlements,)  can  raise  800  good  militia  men — 
total  number  of  inhabitants  may  be  about  4,000, 
besides  slaves. 

That  Washington  District  in  North  Carolina  contains 
4,000  militia,  and  Washington  District  in  Virginia 
about  2,000  militia — the  two  latter  mostly  in  Holstein 
Valley. 

That  Kentucky  District  has  between  8  and  10,000  men. 

That  in  his  opinion  a  regiment  of  militia  could  be  raised 
to  go  against  the  Southern  Indians,  to  serve  one  com- 
pany in  six  weeks  after  the  officers  should  receive 
orders  for  the  purpose,  and  that  before  the  expiration 
of  that  time  560  regular  troops  could  be  enlisted  to 
serve  three  years  or  better — call  them  rangers.  The 
light  infantry  companies  and  troops  of  horse  in  the 
different  western  counties  might  be  ordered  into 
service  agreeable  to  the  existing  laws  of  Virginia. 
Out  of  these  a  fine  Ranging  Regiment  might  be 
enlisted. 

That  the  distances,  as  computed,  from  place  to  place,  are 
as  follow,  viz : 


NEW    YORK.  1^ 

From  Lexington,  in  Kentucky, 

To  Danville 30  miles. 

Green  River 60 

Big  Barren  River 60 

Red  River  Station  40 

Nashville,  on  CumVd 25 

Muscle  Shoals l0 

285. 

From  Lexington  to  Crab  Orchard 40  miles. 

To  Cumberland  Gap 10° 

The  mouth  of  Hiwassee ?0 

Big  Shoemac  Town  (Cherokee) . .   40 

Creek  Towns 60 

310. 

From  Nashville  to  Holstein — 

To  Bledsoes  Liek 30  miles. 

Big  Salt  Lick  (Cumber'd) 30 

Junction  of  the  Holstein  and  Ten- 
nessee    10°     " 

160. 

From  the  mouth   of  Holstein,  the  direct  way  to  the 

Creek  Towns — 

To  Hiwassee  old  Town  (Cherokees).   40  miles. 

Big  Shoemac ou 

Upper  Creeks  or  Caussa  Waters  .   60 
^  130. 

The  following  gentlemen  dined  here  to-day,  viz  : 

Mr.  Read,  of  the  Senate,  the  Speaker,  and  following 

gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  viz -.-Messrs. 

Gilman,  Goodhue,  Aimes,  Wadsworth,  Trumbull,  Benson, 


104  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Lawrence,  Peter  Muhlenberg,  Wynkoop,  Vining,  Carroll. 
Contee,  Madison,  Page,  and  Sumpter — also  Judge  Bedford 
and  Mr.  John  Trumbull. 

Friday  the  12th. 

Exercised  in  the  Post  chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington  from 
10  o'clock  till  near  12. 

Signed  the  Passport  which  was  to  be  committed  to  Col0- 
Willet  for  Mr.  McGillivray  and  other  Chiefs  of  the  Creek 
Nation  of  Indians,  and  other  papers  necessary  for  his  setting 
out  on  this  business.50 

A  Pretty  numerous  company  of  visiters  this  evening  to 
Mrs.  Washington's  Levee. 

Saturday,  13th. 

Exercised  about  11  o'clock  with  Mrs.  Washington  & 
the  Children,  in  the  coach. 

Sunday,  14th. 

Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon— wrote  let- 
ters on  private  business  afterwards. 

60  See  Note,  page  99.  Also  Diary,  "Wednesday,  March  10th.  Colonel 
"Willet  persuaded  McGillivray  to  accompany  him  to  New  York.  He 
was  accompanied  by  twenty-eight  principal  chiefs  and  warriors  of  his 
nation,  and  was  received  with  marked  attention  at  Philadelphia  and 
the  seat  of  government.  At  the  latter  place  the  Tammany  Society  took 
a  conspicuous  part  in  the  reception.  McGillivray  was  chosen  honorary 
member  of  the  St.  Andrew's  Society  of  that  city,  his  father  being  a 
Scotchman.  A  treaty  was  consummated  during  the  visit,  by  which 
mutual  concessions  were  made. 


NEW    YORK.  105 

Monday,  15th. 

Received  an  Address  from  the  Roman  Catholics  of  the 
United  States,  presented  by  Mr.  Carroll  of  the  Senate,  Mr. 
Carroll  &  Mr.  Fitzimmons  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  many  others,  Inhabitants  of  the  City  of  New 
York. 

Received  a  letter  from  the  Executive  of  the  State  of 
Pensylvania,  by  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Ryerson,  one  of 
the  Representatives  of  that  State  in  Assembly,  respecting 
the  exposed  state  of  the  County  of  Washington — this  let- 
ter I  sent  to  the  Secretary  of  War  to  be  laid  before  Con- 
gress. 

I  also  received  from  the  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  of 
Pensylvania,  an  Act,  adopting  the  amendments  to  the  Con- 
stitution as  proposed  by  Congress,  except  the  first  article 
thereof.51 

And  Mr.  Few,  Senator  from  the  State  of  Georgia,  pre- 
sented me  with  the  copy  of  an  Address  from  that  State 
requiring  to  knw.  when  it  would  be  convenient  for  me  to 
receive  it  in  form.  Finding  it  out  of  the  usual  style — State 
politics  being  blended  therewith,  I  informed  Mr.  Few  that 


"  Amendments  to  the  Federal  Constitution  were  proposed  by  the  dif- 
ferent States,  but  not  one  of  them  was  of  a  vital  character.  Seventeen 
of  the  numerous  amendments  were  finally  agreed  to  by  the  House  of 
Representatives,  but  these  were  reduced  to  twelve  by  the  Senate.  Two 
of  them  were  important.  A  member  pronounced  the  other  ten  "of  no 
more  value  than  a  pinch  of  snuff,  since  they  went  to  secure  rights  never 
in  danger."  In  the  course  of  two  years  these  ten,  only,  received  the 
sanction  of  the  several  States. 


106  DIAEY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

as  soon  as  I  could  make  it  convenient  to  receive  it  Ho 
should  have  notice  thereof. 

Tuesday,  16th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  between  10  &  12  o'clock : 
previous  to  this,  I  was  visited  (having  given  permisn.)  by  a 
Mr.  Warner  Miflin,  one  of  the  People  called  Quakers; 
active  in  pursuit  of  the  Measures  laid  before  Congress  for 
emancipating  the  Slaves  :52  after  much  general  conversation, 
and  an  endeavor  to  remove  the  prejudices  which  he  said 
had  been  entertained  of  the  motives  by  which  the  attend- 
ing deputation  from  their  society  were  actuated,  he  used 
arguments  to  show  the  immorality — injustice — and  impol- 
icy of  keeping  these  people  in  a  state  of  Slavery ;  with 
declarations,  however,  that  he  did  not  wish  for  more  than 
a  gradual  abolition,  or  to  see  any  infraction  of  the  Consti- 
tution to  effect  it.  To  these  I  replied,  that  as  it  was  a 
matter  which  might  come  before  me  for  official  decision  I 
was  not  inclined  to  express  any  sentimts.  on  the  merits  of 
the  question  before  this  should  happen. 

The  day  being  bad,  not  may  visiters  attended  the  Levee. 
At  it  Mr.  Smith  of  South  Carolina,  presented  the  copy  of 
an  Address  from  the  Intendant  and of  the  City  of 


69  In  February,  a  petition  from  the  yearly  meetings  of  Quakers  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Delaware,  and  seconded  by  another  from  New  York, 
were  presented  in  Congress,  praying  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade. 
Another  was  presented  the  next  day,  from  the  Pennsylvania  Anti-Sla- 
very Society,  signed  by  Dr.  Franklin  as  president,  on  the  same  subject. 
These  petitions,  and  proceedings  thereon,  produced  much  agitation  in 
Congress  and  throughout  the  country,  during  the  spring  of  1790. 


NEW    YORK.  107 

Charleston,  and  was  told  that  I  would  receive  it  in  form  on 
Thursday  at  11  o'clock. 

Wednesday,  17th. 

Gave  Mi.  Few  notice  that  I  would  receive  the  address  of 
the  Legislature  of  Georgia  to  morrow  at  half  after  ten 
o'clock. 

Sent  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  the  Ratification  of  the 
State  of  Pensylvania,  of  the  amendments  proposed  by 
Congress  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Union. 

Thursday,  18th. 

At  half  past  10  I  received  the  address  of  the  Legislature 
of  Georgia — presented  by  Mr.  Few  the  Senator  <fc  the  3 
Representatives  of  the  State  in  Congress. 

At  11  o'clock  the  address  from  the  Intendant  and 
Wardens  of  the  City  of  Charleston  was  presented  by  Mr. 
Smith. 

The  following  Gentlemen  dined  here — viz :  Messrs.  Liv- 
ermore,  Foster,  Patridge,  Thatcher,  Sherman,  Fitzimmons, 
Hartley,  Seney,  See,  Burke,  Tucker,  Baldwin,  Jackson  & 
Mathews  of  the  Representatives  in  Congress — and  Mr.  Otis 
Secretary  of  the  Senate,  and  Mr.  Beckley  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Representatives. 

In  the  Evening  (about  8  o'clk)  I  went  with  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington to  the  assembly  where  there  were  betwn.  60  &  70 
Ladies  &  many  Gentlemen. 


108  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Friday,  19th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  betwn.  9  and  11  o'clock. 

Information  being  given  by  Mr.  Van  Berkel,  that  Mr. 
Cazenove63  just  arrived  from  Holland,  and  of  a  principal 
Mercantile  House  there  had  letters  for  me  which  he 
wished  to  deliver  with  his  own  hands  and  requested  to  know 
when  he  might  be  presented  for  that  purpose.  It  was 
thought,  before  this  should  be  done,  it  might  be  proper  to 
know  whether  they  were  of  a  public  nature,  and  whether 
he  was  acting  in  a  public  character.  If  so,  then  to  let 
them  come  to  me  through  the  Secretary  of  State — if  not, 
then  for  him  to  send  them,  that  the  purport  might  be 
known  before  he  was  introduced,  which  might  be  at  the 
next  Levee,  when  he  might  be  received  and  treated  agreea- 
bly to  the  consequence  he  might  appear  to  derive  from  the 
testimonials  of  the  letters. — It  being  conceived  that  eti- 
quette of  this  sort  is  essential  with  all  foreigners  to  give  a 
respect  to  the  Chief  Magistrate,  and  the  dignity  of  the 
Government,  which  would  be  lessened  if  every  person  who 
could  procure  a  letter  of  introduction  should  be  presented 
otherwise  than  at  Levee  hours  in  a  formal  manner. 

Saturday,  20th. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
Children. 

53  This  gentleman  was  one  of  a  company  from  Amsterdam,  who  pur- 
chased land  in  Central  New  York.  The  town  of  Cazenovia,  in  Madison 
county,  founded  in  1795,  and  the  village  of  the  same  name  incorporat- 
ed in  1800,  were  named  in  honor  of  Mr.  Cazenove. 


NEW   YORK.  109 

Sunday,  21st. 

Went  to  St.  Pauls  Chappel  in  the  forenoon — wrote 
private  letters  in  the  afternoon. 

Received  Mr.  Jefferson,  Minister  of  State  about  one 
o'clock.54 

Monday,  22d. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  for  my  Picture  in  his  Historical 
pieces, — after  which  conversed  for  more  than  an  hour  with 
Mr.  Jefferson  on  business  relative  to  the  duties  of  his  office. 

Tuesday,  23d. 

A  full  &  very  respectable  Levee  to  day, — previous  to 
which  I  had  a  conversation  with  the  Secretary  of  State  on 
the  following  points,  viz — First  with  respect  to  our  Captives 
in  Algiers,"  in  which,  after  detailing  their  situation — the 
measures  he  had  taken  for  their  relief — and  the  train  in 


54  Thomas  Jefferson  had  been  called  to  Washington's  cabinet  as  Sec- 
retary of  State,  on  his  return  from  France,  where  he  had  resided  as 
minister,  for  some  time.  After  a  tedious  journey  of  a  fortnight  from 
Richmond,  in  Virginia,  Mr.  Jefferson  reached  New  York  on  the  21st  of 
March. 

55  At  this  time  Algerine  corsairs  were  committing  great  depredations 
upon  commerce  in  the  Mediterranean  sea,  and  many  seamen  were 
made  prisoners  and  sold  as  slaves.  A  treaty  was  finally  made,  by 
which  tribute  was  to  be  paid  to  the  Dey  in  consideration  of  his  keep- 
ing his  corsairs  from  molesting  American  commerce.  In  after  years 
this  degrading  agreement  was  broken  by  the  United  States,  and  their 
commerce  and  seamen  protected  by  cannon. 


110  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

■which  the  business  was  in  by  means  of  a  Genl. who 

is  at  the  head  of  a  religious  society  in  France  whose  prac- 
tice it  is  to  sollicit  aid  for  the  relief  of  the  unfortunate 
Christians  in  Captivity  among  the  Barbarians,  it  was 
concluded  betwn.  us,  that  it  had  better  remain  in  that 
train  a  while  longer, — this  person  had  been  authorized  to 
go  as  far  as  about  £150  Sterlg.  each,  for  the  ransom  of  our 
Captives ;  but  the  Algerines  demanding  a  much  larger  sum 
it  was  conceived  that  acceding  to  it  might  establish  a 
precedent  which  would  always  operate  and  be  very 
burthensome  if  yielded  to ;  and  become  a  much  stronger 
inducement  to  captivate  our  People  than  they  now  have, 
as  it  is  more  for  the  sake  of  the  Ransom  than  for  the 
labour,  that  they  make  Slaves  of  the  Prisoners.  Mr.  Short56 
was  to  be  written  to  on  this  subject,  and  directed  to  make 

enquiry  of  this  General  what  his  expectations  of 

redemption  are  at  present. 

Second, — He  is  of  opinion,  that  excepting  the  Court  of 
France,  there  is  no  occasion  to  employ  higher  grades  in  the 
Diplomatic  line  than  Charge  des  Affaires  ;  and  that  these, 
by  the  respectibility  of  their  appointments,  had  better  be 
at  the  head  of  their  grade,  than  Ministers  Plenipotentiaries 
by  low  salaries  at  the  foot  of  theirs.  The  reason  of  the 
distinction,  in  favor  of  a  Minister  Plenipo'  at  Versailles,  is, 
that  there  are  more  Ambassadors  at  that  Court  than  any 
other  and  therefore   that  we   ought  in   some   measure  to 


86  Mr.  Short,  Secretary  of  Legation,  was  left  by  Mr.  Jefferson  in  Paris, 
as  virtual  Charge  d1  Affaires  of  the  United  States  at  the  French  Court. 
Washington  afterwards  appointed  him  to  that  office. 


NEW    YORK. 


Ill 


approximate  our  Representative — and  besides,  its  being  a 
Court  with  which  we  have  much  to  do. 

Third, — With  respect  to  the  appointment  of  Consuls  he 
refers  to  a  letter  on  the  nature  of  this  business — the 
places  where  necessary — and  the  characters  best  entitled  to 
appointmts.  which  he  had  written  on  the  subject,  while  in 
France,  to  the  Secretary  of  Foreign  affairs. 

Fourth, — That  it  might  be  advisable  to  direct  Mr.  Char- 
michael"  to  Sound  the  Spanish  Ministry  with  respect  to  the 
obstacles  which  had  hitherto  impeded  a  Commercial 
Treaty,  to  see  if  there  was  any  disposition  in  them  to  relax 
in  their  Territorial  claims  &  exclusive  right  to  the  Naviga- 
tion of  River  Missisipi. 

Wednesday,  24th. 
Prevented  from  Riding  by  the  unfavourableness  of  the 
weather.  < 

Thursday,  25th. 
Went  in  the  forenoon  to  the  Consecration   of  Trinity 
Church,  when  a  Pew  was  constructed,  and  set  apart  for  the 
President  of  the  United  Sts.53 


67  Sir.  Carmichael  was  the  diplomatic  agent  for  the  United  States,  at 
the  court  of  Madrid.  He  was  specially  charged  with  the  negotiation  of 
a  treaty,  that  should  secure  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi  river,  the  lower  portion  then  being  under 
the  control  of  the  Spanish  government.     This  was  finally  effected. 

»s  The  resolution  to  set  apart  a  pew  in  Trinity  Church,  for  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  was  adopted  by  the  wardens  and  vestrymen 
on  Monday,  the  8th   of  February,  1790.    The  Right  Rev'd  Bishop 


112  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Received  from  the  Senate  their  opinion  and  advice  on 
the  Papers  which  had  been  submitted  to  them  respecting 
the  Incroachments  on  the  Eastern  boundary  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  disputes  consequent  thereof. 

And  from  a  Comee.  of  Congress  two  Acts — one,  for 
establishing  the  mode  for  uniformity  in  Naturalization  of 
Foreigners — the  other  making  appropriations  for  the  sup- 
port of  Government  for  the  year  1790.  By  this  last  was 
granted, 

doll'rs  cents 

141.492  —  73  —for  the  Civil  list. 
155.537  —  72  —  War  Department. 
96.979  —  72  —  Invalid  Pensions. 
10.000 —  President  for  Contingent 

Services  of  Government. 
147.169  —  54 — For    demands    enumerated    by    the 
Secrety.    of    ye    Treasy.    on    wch. 
the   light  Ho.  on   Cape   Henry  is 
includd. 
120 —  To  Jehoiakim  McToksin. 

96  —  "    James  Mathers. 

96  —  "    Gifford  Dally. 


551.491  —  71.     Total  amount. 


Provoost  was  Rector,  John  Jay  and  James  Duane  were  wardens. 
The  vestrymen  were  Hon'ble  William  S.  Johnson,  Thomas  Randall, 
Hubert  Van  Wagenen,  John  Lewis,  Andrew  Hammersley,  John  Jones, 
William  Laight,  James  Farquhar,  Charles  Stanton,  Robert  C.  Living- 
ston, Mathew  Clarkson,  Nicholas  Kortright,  Alexander  Aylesbury, 
George  Dominick,  Nicholas  Carman,  Moses  Rogers,  and  Richard  Har- 
rison. 


NEW    YORK.  113 

The  following  Company  dined  here  to  day — viz — The 
Chief  Justice  Jay  &  his  Lady,  Genl.  Schuyler  &  his  Lady, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  his  Lady,  the  Secretary 
of  War  &  his  Lady  <fc  Mrs.  Greene,  the  Secretary  of  State 
(Mr.  Jefferson)  Mr.  Carroll  &  Mr.  Henry  of  Senate,  Judge 
Wilson,  Messrs.  Madison  &  Page  of  the  Ho.  of  Representa- 
tives, and  Col0-  Smith  Marshall  of  the  District. 


Friday,  26th. 

Had  a  further  conversation  with  the  Secretary  of  State 
on  the  subject  of  Foreign  appointments,  and  on  the  Provi- 
sion which  was  necessary  for  Congress  to  make  for  them — 
the  result  of  which  was  that  under  all  circumstances  it 
might  be  best  to  have  Ministers  Plenipy.  at  the  Courts  of 
France  and  England  (if  any  advances  from  the  latter 
should  be  made)  and  Charges  des  Affaires  in  Spain  &  Por- 
tugal— Whether  it  might  be  necessary  to  send  a  person  in 
this  character  to  Holland — one  in  the  character  of  Resi- 
dent— or  simply  a  person  well  skilled  in  commercial 
matters  among  other  characters  being  questionable,  noth- 
ing finally  was  decided — but  it  was  concluded  that  the 
Secretary's  information  to  a  Committee  of  Congress  with 
whom  he  was  to  converse  on  the  subject  of  the  Provision 
to  be  made,  that  the  salaries  allowed  to  our  Diplomatic 
characters  was  too  low — that  the  Grades  which  wd.  be 
fixed  on,  to  transact  our  affairs  abroad  would  be  as  low  as 
they  cd.  be  made  without  giving  umbrage,  that  therefore, 
about  36.000  dollrs.  might  answer  as  a  provision  for  the 
characters  to  the  Courts  before  named — or  that  it  might 


114  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

take  forty-nine  or  50.000  dollars  if  it  should  be  found  that 
the  lesser  grades  will  not  answer. 

The  company  this  evening  was  thin,  especially  of  Ladies. 

Saturday,  27th. 

Exercised  in  the  coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
children. 

Sunday,  28th. 
Went  to  St.  Paul's  Chapel  in  the  forenoon. 

Monday,  29th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  in  the  forenoon — and  called  at 
Col0-  Walton  White's.59 

Tuesday,  30th. 

Exercised  in  the  Post  Chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington. 
The  Company   at  the  Levee  to   day   was  numerous  & 
respectable. 

Wednesday,  31st. 
Exercised  on  Horseback. 


69  Colonel  Anthony  Walton  White,  of  New  Jersey,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  the  cavalry  officers  in  the  Southern  campaigns.  Wash- 
ington regarded  Colonel  White  with  peculiar  friendship.  On  one  oc- 
casion he  presented  him  with  a  gold  pen  in  a  silver  case.  It  is  pre- 
served as  a  precious  relic  by  his  grand-daughter,  Mrs.  Evans,  who 
resides  near  New  Brunswick,  in  New  Jersey. 


NEW   YOKE.  115 

APRIL,    1790. 

Thursday  the  First. 

Received  from  a  Co-mee.  of  both  Houses  of  Congress — the 
following  acts — viz  : — "  An  Act  to  accept  a  cession  of  the 
"  claims  of  the  State  of  No.  Carolina  to  a  certain  District  of 
"Western  Territory,"  and  an  "Act  to  prevent  the  exporta- 
"  tion  of  Goods  not  duly  inspected  according  to  the  Laws  of 
"  the  several  States." 

Communicated  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  a  letter  from 
the  Govr.  of  So.  Carolina,  enclosing  the  adoption  of  the 
amendments  by  that  State  agreeably  to  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Congress. 

The  following  Company  dined  here  to  day. — viz  : — Gov- 
ernor Clinton,  the  Speaker  of  the  Senate  &  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Judge  Duane, 
Baron  de  Steuben  and  Mr.  Arthur  Lee.  Mr.  lung  of  the 
Senate,  and  the  following  members  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives— Mr.  Leonard,  Mr.  Sedgwick,  Mr.  Grout,  Mr. 
Van  Rensalaer,  Mr.  Hathrop,  Mr.  Clymer,  Mr.  Heister,  Mr. 
Stone,  Mr.  Williamson,  Mr.  Ash  and  Mr.  Huger. 

Friday-,  2d. 

Deposited  the  above  Acts  in  the  Secretary  of  State's 
Office  and  informed  the  Houses  of  Congress  thereof. 

But  a  thin  company  this  Evening,  on  acct.  of  the  bad- 
ness of  the  weather,  &  its  being  good  friday. 


116  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Saturday,  3d. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
Children. 

Gave  notice  to  the  Senate  House  of  Congress  that  I  had 
given  my  assent  to  the  act  accepting  the  Cession  of  No. 
Carolina,60  &  to  the  other  House  that  I  had  passed  the 
Bill  to  prevent  the  exportation  of  Goods,  not  duly  inspected 
according  to  the  Laws  of  the  several  States,  these  being  the 
Houses  in  wch.  they  respectively  originated. 

Received  from  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  New  York 
three  acts  of  its  Legislature — one  adopting  the  amend- 
ments (except  the  2d.)  proposed  by  Congress — another  ced- 
ing the  Light  House,  at  the  Hook,  to  the  United  States, 
and  the  third  authorizing  &  commanding  the  Goalers 
throughout  the  State  to  receive  &  safe  keep  Prisoners 
committed  under  the  Authority  of  the  United  States. 

Sunday,  4th. 
At  home  all  day — unwell. 

Monday,  5th. 

Exercised  with  Mrs.  Washington  in  the  Post  Chaise. 
Sent  duplicates  of  the  Acts  received  (as  above)  from  the 


80  North  Carolina  ceded  to  the  United  States  the  Territory  now  con- 
stituting the  State  of  Tennessee,  subject,  however,  to  North-Carolina 
land-warrants  already  issued.  In  the  act  of  cession  was  a  restriction 
"that  no  regulation  made  or  to  be  made  by  Congress  shall  tend  to  the 
emancipation  of  slaves." 


NEW    YORK.  117 

Executive  of  New  York  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  for 
their  information ;  &  deposited  the  originals  in  the  Sec- 
retary of  States  Office. 

Tuesday,  6th. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Savage,  at  the  request  of  the  Vice  President, 
to  have  ray  Portrait  drawn  for  hirn.61 

The  Company  at  the  Levee  to  day  was  thin, — the  day 
was  bad. 

Wednesday,  7th. 
Exercised  with  Mrs.  Washington  in  the  Post-Chaise. 

Thursday,  8th. 

The  following  Company  dined  here — viz — of  the  House 
of  Representatives — Mr.  Gerry,  Mr.  Huntingdon,  Mr.  Cad- 
waladcr,  Mr.  Boudinot,  Mr.  Sinnichson,  Mr.  Scott,  Mr.  Gale, 
Mr.  Parker,  Mr.  Moore,  &  Mr.  Brown,  of  the  Treasury 
Department,  the  Comptroller  (Mr.  Eveleigh,)  the  Auditor, 
(Mr.  Walcot,)  &  the  Register  Mr.  Nourse — and  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Accts.  Genl.  Irvine,  and  Mr.  Kean — to- 
gether with  Mr.  Gore,  attorney  for  the  District  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Friday,  9th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  in  the  forenoon. 
Received    the    "Act   for   the    encouragement    of    Arts 
from  a  Comee.  of  Congress. 

41  See  Diary,  Monday,  21st  of  December,  1789,  and  Note. 


118  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

The  company  who  visited  Mrs.  Washington  this  after- 
noon was  very  numerous  both  of  Gentlemen  &  Ladies. 


Saturday,  10th. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
Children — walked  in  the  afternoon  around  the  Battery  and 
through  some  of  the  principal  Streets  of  the  City. 

In  the  afternoon  the  Secretary  of  State  submitted  for  my 
approbation  Letters  of  credence  for  Mr.  Short  as  Charge  de 
Affaires,  at  the  Court  of  Versailles,  &  his  own  Letter  to 
Monsr.  Montmorin,  taking  leave  of  that  Court  both  di- 
rected to  that  Minister — also  to  Mr.  Short  on  the  subject  of 
our  Prisoners  at  Algiers. — And  at  Night  he  submitted  the 
copy  of  a  letter  he  had  drafted  to  Mr.  Carmichael,  respect- 
ing the  Governor  of  the  Island  of  Juan  Fernandez  who  had 
been  disgraced  &  recalled  from  his  Government  of  that 
Island  for  having  permitted  the  ship  Washington  which 
had  suffered  in  a  storm  to  put  into  that  Port  to  repair  the 
damages  she  had  sustained  in  it,  &  to  recruit  her  Avood 
and  water, — this  ship  belonged  to  Banel  &  Co.  of  Boston. 

Sunday,  11th. 

Went  to  Trinity  Church  in  the  forenoon — and  several 
private  letters  in  the  afternoon. 

Monday,  12th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  after  which  did  business  with 
the  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury  and  War  Departments. — 


NEW    YORK.  110 

The  latter  was  directed  to  authorize  the  Judge  of  the 
Western  district  Harry  Innis  to  permit  the  County  Lieu- 
tenants of  that  District  to  employ  4  scouts  in  each  of  the 
Frontier  Counties  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  the  move- 
ments of  the  Indians  &  giving  the  alarm  in  case  they  are 
about — the  other  Frontier  Counties  along  the  River  Ohio 
East  side  above  the  Kentucky  district  was  also  authorized 
to  keep  out  the  same  number  of  scouts. 

The  Secretary  of  State  submitted  the  draught  of  a 
Report  to  me,  which  he  was  about  to  make  to  the  House 
of  Representatives  in  Congress  consequent  of  a  letter  & 
other  Papers  which  had  been  referred  to  him  on  the 
subject  of  coinage, — which  report  appeared  to  me  to  be 
sensible  &  proper.62 

Tuesday,  13th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  about  10  o'clock. 

A  good  deal  of  Company  at  the  Levee  to  day. 

Received  from  the  Joint  Committee  of  Congress  "  An 
"  Act  furthr.  to  suspend  pt.  of  an  act  to  regulate  the  Col- 
"lectn.  of  the  Duties  imposed  by  Law  on  the  Tonnage  of 
"  Ships  &c.  &c." 


82  Mr.  Jefferson  urged  upon  Congress  the  necessity  of  a  national 
coinage,  "to  banish  the  discordant  pounds,  shillings,  pence,  and  far- 
things of  the  different  States,  and  to  establish  in  their  stead,  the  new 
denomination" — that  is,  the  decimal  currency,  consisting  of  "  a  golden 
piece  of  the  value  of  ten  dollars,  a  dollar  in  silver,  a  tenth  of  a  dollar 
in  silver,  and  a  hundredth  of  a  dollar  in  copper."  For  full  information 
on  this  subject,  see  "Statesman's  Manual,"  vol.  iv.,  edition  of  1858, 
page  223. 


120  DIAKY    OF   WASHINGTON 

Wednesday,  14th. 
Exercised  in  the  Post  Chaise  with  Mrs.  Washington. 

Thursday,  15th. 

Returned  the  above  Act  (presented  to  me  on  Tuesday,) 
to  the  House  of  Representatives  in  Congress  in  which  it 
originated  with  my  approbation  &  signature. 

The  following  Company  dined  here  to  day — viz — 
The  Vice  President  &  Lady,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States  &  Lady,  Mr.  Izard  &  Lady,  Mr.  Dalton  & 
Lady,  Bishop  Provost  &  Lady,  Judge  Griffin  &  Lady 
Christina,  Col0-  Griffin  &  Lady,  Col0-  Smith  &  Lady,  the 
Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Langdon,  Mr.  King  &  Major  Butler. 
Mrs.  King  was  invited  but  was  indisposed. 

Friday,  16th. 

Had  a  long  conference  with  the  Secretary  of  State  on 
the  subject  of  Diplomatic  appointments — &  on  the  proper 
places  &  characters  for  Consuls  or  Vice  Consuls. 

After  which  I  exercised  on  Horseback. 

The  Visiters  of  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  to  Mrs.  Washing- 
ton this  evening  were  very  numerous. 

Saturday,  17th. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  and  the 
children. 


LONG    ISLAND.  121 

Sunday,  18th. 

At  home  all  day — the  weather  being  very  stormy  &  bad, 
wrote  private  letters. 

Monday,  19th. 

Prevented  from  beginning  my  tour  upon  Long  Island  to 
day  from  the  wet  of  yesterday  and  the  unfavourableness  of 
the  morning. 

Conversed  with  the  Secretary  at  War  on  the  formation 
of  the  Troops  proposed,  by  the  amendments  in  the  Senate 
to  be  established. 

Tuesday,  20th. 

About  8  o'clock  (having  previously  sent  over  my  Ser- 
vants, Horses,  and  Carriage,)  I  crossed  to  Brooklyn  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Flat  Bush — thence  to  Utrich63 — thence  to  Graves- 
end — thence  through  Jamaica  where   we   lodged 

at  a  Tavern  kept  by  one  Warne — a  pretty  good  and  de- 
cent house, — at  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Barre,  at  Utrich,  we 
dined, — the  man  was  obliging  but  little  else  to  recommend 
it. — He  told  me  that  their  average  Crop  of  Oats  did  not 
exceed  15  bushls.  to  the  acre — but  of  Indian  Corn  they 
commonly  made  from  25  to  30  and  often  more  bushels  to 
the  acre,  but  this  was  the  effect  of  Dung  from  New  York 
(about  10  cart  load  to  the  acre) — That  of  Wheat  they 
sometimes  got  30  bushels  and  often  more  of  Rye. 

The  land  after  crossing  the  Hills  between  Brooklyn  & 


63  New  Utrecht,  on  the  western  end  of  Long  Island. 
G 


122  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

flat  Bush  is  perfectly  level,  and  from  the  latter  to  Utrich, 
Gravesend  and  in  short  all  that  end  of  the  Island  is  a  rich 

black  loam — afterwards,  between  and  the  Jamaica 

Road,  it  is  more  sandy  and  appears  to  have  less  strength, 
but  is  still  good  &  productive. — The  grain  in  general  had 
suffered  but  little  by  the  openess,  and  Rains  of  the  Winter 
and  the  grass  (clover  &c.)  appeared  to  be  coming  on  well, 
— the  Inclosures  are  small,  &  under  open  Post  &  Rail 
fencing. — The  timber  is  chiefly  Hiccory  &  Oak,  mixed 
here  and  there  with  locust  &  Sasafras  trees, — and  in  places 
with  a  good  deal  of  Cedar. — The  Road  until  I  came 
within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  Jamaica  Road,  called  the 
middle  road  kept  within  sight  of  the  Sea,  but  the  weather 
was  so  dull  &  at  times  Rainy  that  we  lost  much  of  the 
pleasures  of  the  ride. 

From  Brooklyn  to  Flatbush  is  called  5  miles,  thence  to 
Utrich  6 — to  Gravesend  2 — and  from  thence  to  Jamaica  14 
— in  all  this  day  27  miles. 

Before  I  left  New  York  this  morning,  I  signed  Commis- 
sions, appointing  Mr.  Carmichael  Charge  des  Affaires  at  the 
Court  of  Versailles,64  &  Mr.  Short,  Charge  des  Affaires  at 
the  Court  of  Versailles  which  though  not  usually  given  to 
Diplomatic  Characters  of  their  Grades  was  yet  made 
necessary  in  the  opinion  of  the  Secretary  of  State  by  an 
Act  of  Congress. 

Wednesday,  21st. 

The  morning  being  clear  &  pleasent  we  left  Jamaica 
about  eight  o'clock,  &  pursued  the  Road  to  South  Hemp- 

**  This  should  read  Madrid. 


LONG    ISLAND.  123 

stead,  passing  along  the  South  edge  of  the  plain  of  that 
name— a  plain  said  to  be  14  miles  in  length  by  3  or  4  in 
breadth  withot.  a  Tree  or  a  shrub  growing  on   it  except 
fruit  trees  (which  do  not  thrive  well)  at  the  few  settlemts. 
thereon.— The  soil  of  this  plain  is  said  to  be  thin  &  cold, 
and  of  course  not  productive,  even  in  Grass. — We  baited 
in   South    Hempstead,    (10    miles   from    Jamaica)   at    the 
House    of    one    Simmonds,    formerly    a   Tavern,    now    of 
private  entertainment  for  money. — From  thence  turning  off 
to  the  right,  we  fell  into  the  South  Rd.  at  the  distance  of 
about  five   miles  where  we   came  in  view  of  the  Sea  & 
continued  to  be  so  the  remaining  part  of  the  day's  ride, 
and  as  near  it  as  the  road  could  run,  for  the  small  bays, 
marshes  and  guts,  into  which  the  tide  flows  at  all  times 
rendering  it  impassible  from  the  hight  of  it  by  the  Easterly 
winds. — We  dined  at  one  Ketchum's  wch.  had  also  been  a 
public  House,  but  now  a  private  one — received  pay  for  what 
it  furnished— this  House  was  about  14  miles  from  South 
Hempstead  &  a  very  neat  and  decent  one. — After  dinner 
we  proceeded  to  a  Squire  Thompson's  such  a  House  as  the 
last,  that  is,  one  that  is  not  public  but  will  receive  pay  for 
every  thing  it  furnishes  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  was. — 
The  Road  in  which  I  passed  to  day,  and  the  Country 
here  more  mixed  with  sand  than  yesterday  and  the  soil  of 
inferior  quality  ;— yet  with  dung  which  all  the  Corn  ground 
receives  the  land  yields  on  an  average  30  bushels  to  the 
acre  often  more. — Of  wheat  they  do  not  grow  much  on 
acct.  of  the  Fly  but  the  crops  of  Rye  are  good. 


124 


DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


Thursday,  22d. 

About  8  o'clock  we  left  Mr.  Thompson's — halted  awhile 
at  one  Greens  distant  11  miles  and  dined  Harts  Tavern 
in  Brookhaven  township,  five  miles  farther.  To  this  place 
we  travelled  on  what  is  called  the  South  road  described 
yesterday,  but  the  country  through  which  it  passed  grew 
more  and  more  sandy  and  barren  as  we  travelled  Eastward, 
so  as  to  become  exceedingly  poor  indeed,  but  a  few  miles 
further  Eastward  the  lands  took  a  different  complexion  we 
were  informed. — From  Hart's  we  struck  across  the  Island 
for  the  No.  side  passing  the  East  end  of  the  Brushey  Plains 
— and  Koram55  8  miles — thence  to  Setakit66  7  miles  more  to 
the  House  of  a  Capt.  Roe,  which  is  tolerably  dect.  with 
obliging  people  in  it. 

The  first  five  miles  of  the  Road  is  too  poor  to  admit  In- 
habitants or  cultivation  being  a  low  scrubby  Oak,  not  more 
than  2  feet  high  intermixed  with  small  and  ill  thriven  Pines. 
— Within  two  miles  of  Koram  there  are  farms,  but  the  land 
is.  of  an  indifferent  quality  much  mixed  with  sand. — 
Koram  contains  but  few  houses — from  thence  to  Setaket 
the  soil  improves,  especially  as  you  approach  the  Sound ; 
but  it  is  far  from  being  of  the  first  quality — still  a  good 
deal  mixed  with  Sand. — The  road  across  from  the  So.  to  the 
No.  side  is  level,  except  a  small  part  So.  of  Koram,  but  the 
hills  there  are  trifling. 

65  Corum,  near  the  centre  of  the  town  of  Brookhaven. 
*8  Setauket,  one  of  the  oldest  settlements  in  Brookhaven. 


LONG    ISLAND.  125 

Friday,  23d. 

About  8  o'clock  we  left  Roe's,  and  baited  the  Horses  at 
Smiths  Town  at  a  Widow  Blidenberg's  a  decent  House  10 
miles  from  Setalkat — thence  15  miles  to  Huntington  where 
we  dined — and  afterwards  proceeded  seven  miles  to  Oyster- 
Bay,  to  the  House  of  a  Mr.  Young  (private  and  very  neat 
and  decent)  where  we  lodged. — The  house  we  dined  at  in 
Huntingdon  was  kept  by  a  Widow  Piatt,  and  was  tolerably 
good. — The  whole  of  this  clays  ride  was  over  uneven 
ground  and  none  of  it  of  the  first  quality  but  intermixed  in 
places  with  pebble  stone. — After  passing  Smiths-town  <fc 
for  near  five  miles  it  was  a  mere  bed  of  white  Sand,  unable 
to  produce  trees  25  feet  high ;  but  a  change  for  the  better 
took  place  between  that  <fc  Huntington,  which  is  a  sml. 
village  at  the  head  of  the  Harbour  of  that  name  and  con- 
tinued to  improve  to  Oyster-bay  about  which  the  Sands  are 
good — and  in  the  Necks  between  these  bays  are  said  to  be 
fine.  It  is  here  the  Lloyds  own  a  large  &  valuable  tract 
or  Neck  of  Land  from  whom  the  British  whilst  they  pos- 
sessed New  York  drew  large  supplies  of  wood67 — and  where, 
at  present,  it  is  said  large  flocks  of  Sheep  are  kept. 

Saturday,  24th. 

Left  Mr.  Young's  before  6  o'clock  and  passing  Musqueto 
( love,68  breakfasted  at  a  Mr.  Underdunck's  at  the  head  of  a 

67  Lloyd's  Neck  was  a  great  rendezvous  for  Tories  during  a  part  oi 
the  Revolution. 
•*  Now  Glen  Cove. 


126  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

little  bay  ;69  where  we  were  kindly  received  and  well  enter- 
tained.— This  Gentleman  works  a  Grist  <fe  two  Paper  Mills, 
the  last  of  which  he  seems  to  carry  on  with  spirit,  and  to 
profit70 — distc.  from  Oyster-bay  12  miles. — From  hence  to 
Flushing  where  we  dined  is  12  more — &  from  thence  to 
Brooklyne  through  Newton  (the  way  we  travelled  and  which 
is  a  mile  further  than  to  pass  through  Jamaica)  is  18  miles 
more.  The  land  I  passed  over  to  day  is  generally  very 
good,  but  leveller  and  better  as  we  approached  New  York 
— the  soil  in  places  is  intermixed  with  pebble,  and  towards 
the  West  end  with  other  kind  of  stone,  which  they  apply 
to  the  purposes  of  fencing  which  is  not  to  be  seen  on  the 
South  side  of  the  Island,  nor  towards  the  Eastern  parts  of 
it. — From  Flushing  to  New  Town  8  miles  &  thence  to 
Brooklyn,  the  Road  is  very  fine,  and  the  Country  in  a 
higher  state  of  cultivation  &  vegetation  of  Grass  &  grain 
forwarded  than  any  place  also,  I  had  seen,  occaisioned  in  a 
great  degree  by  the  Manure  drawn  from  the  City  of  New 
York, — before  sundown  we  had  crossed  the  Ferry  and  was 
at  home. 

Observations. 

This  Island  (as  far  as  I  went)  from  West  to  East  seems 
to  be  equally  divided  between  flat,  and  Hilly  land,  the  for- 

«9  Henry  Onderdonk's,  upon  the  shore  of  the  present  Hempstead 
Harbor,  at  the  village  of  Koslyn. 

70  This  was  the  first  paper-nnll  erected  in  the  province,  and  was  es- 
tablished by  Andrew  Onderdonk  at  about  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that,  on  this  occasion,  Wash- 
ington made  a  sheet  of  paper  (it  then  being  made  by  hand)  and  that  it 
was  preserved  for  a  great  many  years. 


LONG    ISLAND.  127 

mer  on  the  South  next  the  Seaboard,  &  the  latter  on  the 
No.  next  the  Sound. — The  highland  they  say  is  best  and 
most  productive,  but  the  other  is  the  pleasantest  to  work, 
except  in  wet  seasons  when  from  the  levelness  of  them  they 
are  sometimes,  (but  not  frequently  having  a  considerable 
portion  of  Sand)  incommoded  by  heavy  «fc  continual  rains. — 
From  a  comparative  view  of  their  crops  they  may  be  aver- 
aged as  follows. — Indian  Corn  25  bushels — Wheat  15 — 
Rye  12 — Oats  15  bushels  to  the  acre. — According  to  their 
accts.  from  Lands  highly  manured  they  sometimes  get  50 
of  the  first,  25  of  the  2d  &  3d,  and  more  of  the  latter. 

Their  general  mode  of  Cropping  is, — first  Indian  Corn 
upon  a  lay,  manured  in  the  hill,  half  a  shovel  full  in  each 
hole — (some  scatter  the  dung  over  the  field  equally) — 2d. 
Oats  &  Flax — 3d.  Wheat  with  what  manure  they  can 
spare  from  the  Indian  Corn  land — with  the  Wheat,  or 
on  it,  towards  close  of  the  Snows,  they  sow  Clover 
from  4  to  6  lb ;  <fc  a  quart  of  Timothy  Seed. — This  lays 
from  3  to  6  years  according  as  the  grass  remains,  or  as 
the  condition  of  the  ground  is,  for  so  soon  as  they 
find  it  beginning  to  bind,  they  plow. — Their  first  plow- 
ing (with  the  Patent,  tho'  they  call  it  the  Dutch  plow) 
is  well  executed  at  the  depth  of  about  3  or  at  most 
4  Inches — the  cut  being  9  or  10  Inches  «fc  the  sod  neatly 
&  very  evenly  turned. — With  Oxen  they  plough  mostly. 
They  do  no  more  than  turn  the  ground  in  this  manner  for 
Indian  Corn  before  it  is  planted;  making  the  holes  in 
which  it  is  placed  with  hoes  the  rows  being  marked  off  by 
a  stick  —  two  or  three  workings  afterwards  with  the 
Harrows  or  Plough  is  all  the  cultivation  it  receives  gencr- 


128  DIAEY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

ally. — Their  fences,  where  there  is  no  Stone,  are  very 
indifferent ;  frequently  of  plashed  trees  of  any  &  every  kind 
which  have  grown  by  chance ;  but  it  exhibits  an  evidence 
that  very  good  fences  may  be  made  in  this  manner  either 
of  white  Oak  or  Dogwood  which  from  this  mode  of 
treatment  grows  thickest,  and  most  stubborn. — This  how- 
ever, would  be  no  defence  against  Hogs. 

Sunday,  25th. 

Went  to  Trinity  Church,  and  wrote  letters  home  after 
dinner. 

Monday,  26th. 

Did  business  with  the  Secretaries  of  State,  Treasury,  and 
War, — &  appointed  a  quarter  before  three  to-morrow  to 
receive  from  the  Senators  of  the  State  of  Virgna.  an  address 
from  the  Legislature  thereof. 

Tuesday,  27th. 

Had  some  conversation  with  Mr.  Madison  on  the 
propriety  of  consulting  the  Senate  on  the  places  to  which 
it  would  be  necessary  to  send  persons  in  the  Diplomatic 
line,  and  Consuls ;  and  with  respect  to  the  grade  of  the 
first — His  opinion  coincides  with  Mr.  Jay's  and  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son's— to  wit — that  they  have  no  Constitutional  right  to 
interfere  with  either,  &  that  it  might  be  impolitic  to  draw 
it  into  a  precedent,  their  powers  extending  no  farther  than 
to  an  approbation  or  disapprobation  of  the  person  nom- 
inated by  the  President,  all  the  rest  being  Executive  and 
vested  in  the  President  by  the  Constitution. 


NEW    TORE.  129 

At  the  time  appointed,  Messrs.  Lee  &  Walker  (the 
Senators  from  Virginia)  attended,  <fc  presented  the  Address 
as  mentioned  yesterday  &  received  an  answer  to  it. 

A  good  deal  of  respectable  company  was  at  the  Levee  to 
day. 

Wednesday,  28th. 

Fixed  with  the  Secretary  of  State  on  places  &  characters 
for  the  Consulate — but  as  some  of  the  latter  were  unknown 
to  us  both  he  was  directed  to  make  enquiry  respecting 
them. 

Sent  the  nominations  of  the  officers  in  the  Customs  of 
North  Carolina,  and  one  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Jacob  Wray  of 
Hampton  in  Virginia — who  has  requested  to  resign  his 
appointment  to  the  Senate  for  their  advice  &  consent 
thereon. 

Received  from  the  Secretary  for  the  Department  of  War 
a  report  respecting  the  Sale  of  certain  Lands  by  the  State 
of  Georgia;71  and  the  consequent  disputes  in  which  the 
United  States  may  be  involved  with  the  Chicasaws  <fc 
Choctaw  Nations ;  part,  if  not  the  whole  of  whose  Coun- 
tries, are  included  within  the  limits  of  the  said  Sale.  This 
report  refers  to  the  Act,  of  the  Legislature  of  Georgia,  by 

71  The  first  legislature  of  Georgia  which  convened  under  the  Federal 
Constitution,  undertook  to  sell  out  to  private  companies,  the  pre-emp- 
tion right  to  large  tracts  of  land  westward  of  the  Chattahoochee  river. 
They  sold  five  million  of  acres  to  the  "South  Carolina  Yazoo  Coi 
ny,"  for  the  sum  of  $66,964,  seven  million  of  acres  to  the  "  Virginia 
Yazoo  Company,"  for  £',';;,:  J-j.  ami  three  and  a  half  million  of  acres  to 
the  " Tennessee  Yazoo  Company,"  for  $46,875.  These  transactions 
gave  rise  to  much  trouble  afterwards. 

0* 


130  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

which  this  Sale  is  authorized — and  to  the  opinion  of  the 
Attorney  General  respecting  the  Constitutionality  of  the 
Proceeding — Submitting  at  the  same  time  certain  opinions 
for  the  consideration  of  the  Presidt. 


Thursday,  29th. 

Received  from  the  Joint  Committee  of  Congress  two 
Acts  for  my  approbation  &  Signature — viz  : — 

One  for  "Regulating  the  Military  Establisment  of  the 
United  States,"  and  the  other,  "An  Act  for  the  Punish- 
ment of  certain  crimes  against  the  United  States." 

Fixed  with  the  Secretary  of  State  on  the  present  which 
(according  to  the  custom  of  other  Nations)  should  be 
made  to  Diplomatic  characters  when  they  return  from 
that  employment  in  this  Country — and  this  was  a  gold 
Medal,  suspended  to  a  gold  Chain — in  ordinary  to  be  of 
the  value  of  about  120  or  130  Guineas — Upon  enquiry 
into  the  practice  of  other  Countries,  it  was  found,  that 
France  generally  gave  a  gold  Snuff-box  set  with  diamonds ; 
&  of  differt.  costs ;  to  the  amount,  generally,  to  a  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  of  500  Louisdores — That  England  usually 
gave  to  the  same  grade  300  guineas  in  Specie — and  Holld. 
a  Medal  &  Chain  of  the  value  of  in  common,  150  or  180 
guineas  the  value  of  which  to  be  encreased  by  an  additional 
weight  in  the  chain  when  they  wished  to  mark  a  distin- 
guished character. — The  Reason  why  a  Medal  &  Chain 
was  fixed  upon  for  the  American  present,  is,  that  the  die 
being  once  made  the  Medals  could  at  any  time  be  struck 
at  very  little  cost  &  the  chain  made  by  our  artizans,  which 


NEW    YORK.  131 

(while  the  first  should  be  retained  as  a  memento)  might  be 
converted  into  Cash. 

The  following  Gentlemen  dined  here  —  viz  —  of  the 
Senate,  Messrs.  Strong,  Doctr.  Johnston,  Mr.  Patterson,  Mr. 
Morris,  Mr.  Carroll,  Mr.  Lee,  Mr.  Walker,  Govr.  Johnston. 
«fe  Mr.  Gunn — and  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  Mr. 
Sturges,  Mr.  Benson,  Mr.  Floyd,  Mr.  Scureman,  Mr. 
Vining,  Mr.  Smith  Maryland,  Mr.  Bland,  and  Mr.  Sumpk-r. 

Friday,  30th. 

Conversed  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  on  the 
Report  of  the  Secretary  at  War's  propositions  respecting 
the  Conduct  of  the  State  of  Georgia  in  selling  to  certain 
companies,  large  tracts  of  their  Western  territory  k  a 
proclamation  which  he  conceived  expedient  to  issue  in 
consequence  of  it. — But  as  he  had  doubts  of  the  clearness 
of  the  ground  on  which  it  was  proposed  to  build  this 
proclamation  and  do  the  other  acts  which  were  also 
submitted  in  the  report — I  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  to  consider  tfc  give  me  his  opinion 
thereon. 

Returnd.  the  Bills  which  had  been  presented  to  me  by 
the  joint  committee  of  Congress  on  Thursday  to  the  Houses 
in  which  they  originated  with  my  signature,  though  I  did 
not  conceive  that  the  Military  establishment  of  the  one  was 
adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  Government,  &  the  pro- 
tection it  was  intended  to  afford. 

The  Visitors  to  Mrs.  Washington  this  evening  were  not 
numerous. 


132  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

MAY     1st. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  &  the 
children  in  the  forenoon — &  on  foot  in  the  afternoon. 

Mr.  Alexr.  White,  representative  from  Virginia,  com- 
municated his  apprehensions  that  a  disposition  prevailed 
among  the  Eastern  &  Northern  States,  (discoverable  from 
many  circumstances,  as  well  as  from  some  late  expressions 
which  had  fallen  from  some  of  their  members  in  the  Ho.) 
to  pay  little  attention  to  the  Western  Country  because  they 
were  of  opinion  it  would  soon  shake  off  its  dependence  on 
this,72  and  in  the  meantime  would  be  burthensome  to  it. 

He  gave  some  information  also  of  the  temper  of  the 
Western  Settlers,  of  their  dissatisfactions,  and  among  other 
things  that  few  of  the  Magistrates  had  taken  the  oath  to 
the  New  Govei'nment,  not  inclining  in  the  present  state  of 
things  and  under  their  ideas  of  neglect  to  bind  themselves 
to  it  by  an  oath. 

Sunday,  2d. 

Went  to  Trinity  Church  in  the  forenoon — writing  letters 
on  private  business  in  the  afternoon — among  other  letters 
one  by  my  order  to  Genl.  Moylan,73  to  know  if  he  wd.  ac- 

"-  The  settlers  west  of  the  Alleghanies  became  very  restless  because 
of  the  delay  in  the  negotiations  for  the  free  navigation  of  the  Missis- 
sippi ;  and  in  the  summer  of  1794,  very  serious  movements,  of  a  sedi- 
tious character,  were  madu  in  Kentucky,  which  at  one  time  threatened 
a  separation  of  a  portion  at  least  of  the  Western  territory  of  the  Union. 
Menaces  of  this  kind  were  heard  from  time  to  time,  until  the  failure  of 
Burr's  scheme  in  1806. 

73  Stephen  Moylan,  a  colonel  in  the  continental  army  during  a  portion 
of  the  Revolution. 


NEW    YORK.  133 

cept  the  Consulate  at  Lisbon,  as  it  was  not  proposed  to  give 
Salaries  therewith. 

Monday,  3d. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  about  9  o'clock. 

After  my  return,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  called 
upon  me,  and  informed  me  that  by  some  conversation  he 
had  had  with  Mr.  King,  (of  the  Senate)  it  appeared  that 
there  was  a  probability  the  Senate  would  take  up  the  Sales 
by  the  Legislature  of  Georgia,  and  the  affairs  of  the  Indians 
which  would  be  involved  therein  in  a  serious  manner ;  and 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  if  this  was  likely  to  be  the  case, 
it  might  be  better  for  me  to  let  the  matter  originate  there, 
than  with  the  Executive. 

The  Secretary  of  State  furnished  me  with  his  opinion  on 
these  subjects — see  his  Statement — the  substance  of  it  is, 
that  the  State  of  Georgia  by  having  adopted  the  Constitu- 
tion, relinquished  their  right  to  treat  with,  or  to  regulate 
any  matters  with  the  Indians  who  were  not  subject  thereto 
— consequently  could  not  delegate  a  power  they  did  not 
possess  to  others  and  that  there  was  good  &  strong  ground 
on  which  to  contend  this  matter — but  inasmuch  as  there 
was  a  party  in  the  State  opposed  to  the  Sales  before  men- 
tioned, but  which  might  unite  to  defeat  a  Proclamation  if 
one  should  be  issued  upon  the  Plan  of  the  Secretary  at 
War,  he  suggested  the  propriety  of  a  representation  to  the 
State  in  the  first  instance  for  the  purpose  of  undoing  in  a 
manner  least  hurtful  to  the  feelings  of  it,  the  impolitic  act 
of  the  Legislature — <fc  in  the  meantime — at  the  meeting 
proposed  to  be  held  by  the  Indians  in  the  Month  of  June 


134  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

ensuing  to  make  these  people  perfectly  sensible  of  the  Sen- 
timents and  intentions  of  the  general  Government  towards 
them. 

Tuesday,  4th. 

Exercised  in  the  forenoon  on  Horseback. 
A  respectable  Company  at  the  Levee  to-day. 

Wednesday,  5th. 

Requested  General  Rums  Putnam — lately  appointed  a 
Judge  in  the  Western  Government — and  who  was  on  the 
eve  of  his  departure  for  that  Country74  to  give  me  the  best 
discription  he  could  obtain  of  the  proximity  of  the  Waters 
of  the  Ohio  and  Lake  Erie — the  nature  of  their  navigations 
— Portages, — <fcc. — also  of  the  occurrences  in  the  Country 
— the  population  of  it — Temper  of  the  people,  &c.  <fec. 

Thursday,  6th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  in  the  forenoon. — The  following, 
out  of  several  others  who  were  invited,  but  prevented  by 

74  Putnam  was  an  active  officer  in  the  engineer's  department  through- 
out the  whole  war  for  Independence.  He  was  commissioned  a  brigadier 
in  the  continental  army  in  1783,  when,  on  account  of  returning  peace, 
he  left  military  life,  and  engaged  in  the  formation  of  a  company  for 
emigrating  to  and  settling  in  the  Ohio  country.  Thither  lie  went  in 
the  spring  of  1788,  as  the  general  agent,  accompanied  by  about  forty 
settlers,  and  pitching  their  tents  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum  River, 
planted  the  seed  of  a  great  commonwealth,  and  called  the  settlement 
Marietta.  Washington  appointed  him  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  Northwest  Territory  in  1789. 


NEW    YORK.  135 

sickness,  dined  here — viz. — Mr.  Wingate,  Mr.  Maclay,  Mr. 
Walker  (of  the  Senate) — and  Messrs.  Oilman,  Aimes,  Genl. 
Muhlenburg,  Wynkoop,  Page  and  Lady,  Smith  So.  Carolina 
&  Lady,  and  Mr.  White  &  Lis  Lady  of  the  House  of 
Representatives. 

Friday,  7th. 

Exercised  in  the  forenoon — Endeavoured  through  vari- 
ous channels  to  ascertain  what  places  required,  and  the 
characters  fittest  for  Consuls  at  them. 

As  the  House  of  Representatives  had  reduced  the  Sum, 
in  a  Bill  to  provide  for  the  expenc-es  of  characters  in  the 
diplomatic  line,  below  what  would  enable  the  Executive  to 
employ  the  number  which  the  exigencies  of  Government 
might  make  necessary,  I  thought  it  proper  to  intimate  to  a 
member  or  two  of  the  Senate  the  places  that  were  in  con- 
templation to  send  persons  to  in  this  line — viz  to  France 
&  England  (when  the  latter  manifested  a  disposition  to 
treat  us  with  more  respect  than  she  had  done  upon  a  for- 
mer occasion)  Ministers  Plenipotentiary  —  and  to  Spain, 
Portugal  &  Holland  Charge  des  Affaires,  and  having  an 
opportunity,  mentioned  the  matter  unofficially  both  to  Mr. 
Carroll  &  Mr.  Izard. 

Much  Company — Gentlemen  &  Ladies — visited  Mrs. 
Washington  this  Evening. 

Saturday,  8th. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  &  the 
Children  in  the  forenoon. 

Received    from    Genl.    Knox,    Secretary    Genl.    of    the 


136  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

triennial  Genl.  Meeting  of  the  Cincinnati  held  at  Philadel- 
phia the  first  Monday  of  this  Month,  the  Copy  of  an 
Address  from  that  body  to  me  to  which  I  was  to  return  an 
answer  on next. 

Sunday,  9th. 

Indisposed  with  a  bad  cold,  and  at  home  all  day  writing 
letters  on  private  business. 

A  severe  illness  with  which  I  was  siezed  the  10th  of  this 
month  and  which  left  me  in  a  convalescent  state  for  several 
weeks  after  the  violence  of  it  had  passed ;  &  little  inclina- 
tion to  do  more  than  Avhat  duty  to  the  public  required  at 
my  hands  occasioned  the  suspension  of  this  Diary.75 


JUNE,     1790. 
Thursday,  24th. 

Exercised  on  horseback  betwn.  5  &  7  o'clock,  P.  M. 
Entertained  the  following  Gentlemen  at  Dinner — viz — • 

75  Incessant  application  to  business  made  severe  inroads  upon  Wash- 
ington's health ;  and  on  the  tenth  of  May,  he  was  seized  with  a  "  severe 
illness,"  as  he  remarks,  which  reduced  him  to  the  verge  of  dissolution. 
He  was  confined  to  his  chamber  for  several  weeks.  His  chief  difficulty 
was  inflammation  of  the  lungs ;  and  he  suffered  from  general  debility 
until  the  close  of  the  session  of  Congress,  in  August.  Then,  accompa- 
nied by  Jefferson,  he  made  a  voyage  to  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health,  and  incidentally  to  have  personal  intercourse  with 
the  leading  inhabitants  there,  he  having  avoided  Rhode  Island,  in  his 
recent  Eastern  tour,  for  reasons  explained  in  note  27,  on  page  52.  The 
sea-voyage  was  beneficial  to  his  health,  and  soon  after  his  return,  at  the 
close  of  August,  he  set  out  with  his  family,  for  Mount  Vernon. 


NKW    YORK.  137 

Messrs.  Gerry,  Goodhue,  Grout,  Leonard,  Huntingdon, 
Benson,  Boudinot,  Cadwalader,  Sinnichson,  Heister,  Scott, 
Contce,  Stone,  Brown,  and  Morse  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. 

Received  from  the  Committee  of  Enrollment  the  Act  for 
extending  the  Judiciary  Law  to  the  State  of  Rhode  Island 
&  Providence  Planus. 

Friday,  25th. 
Constant   &   heavy  Rain   all   day,  prevented   Company 
from  visiting  Mrs.  Washington  this  afternoon  &  all  kinds 
of  Exercise. 

Saturday,  26th. 

Exercised  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs.  Washington  &  the 
Children  &  by  walking  in  the  afternoon. 

Sunday,  27th. 
Went  to  Trinity  Church  in  the  forenoon — and  employed 
myself  in  writing  business  in  the  afternoon. 

Monday,  28th. 

Exercised  between  5  <fc  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  & 
drank  Tea  with  Mrs.  Clinton  (the  Governors  Lady)  in  the 
afternoon. 

Tuesday,  29th. 

Exercised  between  5  &  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  on 
horseback. 


138  DIAJJY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

A  good  deal  of  Company,  amongst  which  several  stran- 
gers and  some  foreigners  at  the  Levee  to  day. 

On  consultation  with  the  Secretary  of  State  to  day,  it 
was  thought  advisable  to  direct  him  to  provide  two 
Medals,  one  for  the  Marqs.  de  la  Luzerne,  formerly  Minis- 
ter Plenipo.  from  France  to  the  IT.  States  of  America,  & 
the  other  for  Mr.  Van  Berkel  late  Minister  from  Holland ; 
&  to  have  the  Dies  with  which  they  were  to  be  struck  in 
France,  sent  over  here. — The  cost  of  these  Medals  would 
be  about  30  Guineas;  but  the  Chain  for  that  designed  for 
the  Marqs.  de  la  Luzerne  (on  acct.  of  his  attachment  & 
Services  to  this  Country)  was  directed  to  Cost  about  200 
Guineas — -the  other  about  100  Guins. 


Wednesday,  30th. 

Reed,  from  the  Committee  of  Enrollment  the  following 
Acts. — viz. — "An  Act  providing  the  means  of  intercourse 
between  the  United  States  and  foreign  Nations."  By 
which  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  authorized  to 
draw  from  the  Treasury  40,000  dollars  annually,  for  the 
support  of  such  persons  as  he  shall  Commission  to  serve 
the  U.  States  in  foreign  pts.  and  for  the  expence  incident 
to  the  business  in  which  they  may  be  employed. — Not 
more  than  9000  Dollars  to  be  allowed  to  a  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary, nor  4500  to  a  Charge  des  Affaires,  except  the 
outfit  to  each,  which  shall  not  exceed  one  years  salary ; — 
nor  shall  more  than  1300  dollars  be  allowed  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  any  Minister  Plenipotentiary. — The  President  is  to 
acct.  specifically  for  all  such  Expenditures  as  in  his  jndg- 


.\;:\v   YORK.  139 

ment  may  be  made  public— and  also  for  the  amount  of  such 
Expenditures,  as  he  may  think  it  advisable  not  to  specify, 
and  cause  a  regular  statement  thereof  to  be  laid  before 
Congress  annual  I  v. 

"  An  Act,  for  the  Relief  of  Nathaniel  Twining"  and  "  An 
Act  to  satisfy  the  Claims  of  John  Mc.  Cord  against  the 
United  States."  These  several  Acts  were  presented  to  me 
about  10  o'clock  A.  M. 


Thursday. 
JULY    1st. 

Exercised  between  5  and  1  o'clock  on  Horseback. 

Announced  to  the  House  of  Representatives  (where  the 
Bills  originated)  that  my  signature  had  been  given  to  the 
Acts  above  mentioned. 

Having  put  into  the  hands  of  the  Vice  President  of  the 
U.  States  the  Communications  of  Mr.  Gouvr.  Morris  who 
had  been  empowered  to  make  informal  enquiries  how  well 
disposed  the  British  Ministry  might  be  to  enter  into 
Commercial  regulations  with  the  United  States,  and  to 
fulfil  the  Articles  of  Peace  respecting  our  Western  Posts, 
and  the  Slaves  which  had  been  carried  from  this  Countrv,76 


*«  At  the  beginning  of  this  year,  a  general  European  war  appeared 
inevitable.  A  long-pending  controversy  between  Spain  and  Great 
Britain  remained  unsettled.  It  was  believed  that  France  would 
espouse  the  cause  of  Spain  ;  and  it  was  thought  a  favorable  moment  for 
the  United  States  to  press  upon  Great  Britain  the  fulfilment,  on  her 
part,  of  the  treaty  of  1783,  concerning  the  matters  to  which  Washing- 
ton here  alludes.     There  was  then  no  diplomatic  intercourse  between 


140  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

he  expressed  his  approbation  that  this  step  had  been  taken  ; 
and  added  that  the  disinclination  of  the  British  Cabinet  to 
comply  with  the  two  latter,  &  to  evade  the  former,  as 
evidently  appears  from  the  Correspondence  of  Mr.  Morris 
with  the  Duke  of  Leeds  (the  British  Minister  for  Foreign 
affairs)  was  of  a  piece  with  their  conduct  towds.  him  whilst 
Minister  at  that  Court ;  &  just  what  he  expected  ; — &  that 
to  have  it  ascertained  was  necessary. 

He  thought,  as  a  rupture  betwn.  England  &  Spain  was 
almost  inevitable,  that  it  would  be  our  policy  &  interest  to 
take  part  with  the  latter  as  he  was  very  apprehensive  that 
New  Orleans  was  an  object  with  the  former ;  their  possess- 
ing which  would  be  very  injurious  to  us  ; — but  he  observed, 
at  the  same  time,  that  the  situation  of  our  affairs  would 
not  justify  the  measure  unless  the  People  themselves  (of 
the  United  States)  should  take  the  lead  in  the  business. 

Received  about  three  o'clock,  official  information  from 
Col0-  Willet,  that  he  was  on  the  return  from  the  Creek 
Nation  (whither  he  had  been  sent  with  design  to  bring 
Col0,  Mc.  Gillivray,  and  some  of  the  Chiefs  of  these  people  to 
the  City  of  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  treating,)  that  he 
with  the  said  Mc.  Gillivray  and  many  of  the  head  men, 
were  advanced  as  far  as  Hopewell  in  So.  Carolina  on  their 
way  hither — and  that  they  should  proceed  by  the  way  of 
Richmond  with  as  much  expedition  as  the  nature  of  the 
case  wd.  admit. 

the  two  governments ;  and  Gouverneur  Morris,  who  had  been  some 
time  in  Paris,  was  commissioned  by  Washington  as  a  special  agent  to 
open  a  communication  upon  the  subject  with  the  British  minister  for 
foreign  affairs. 


NEW    YORK.  141 

It  having  been  reported  upon  information  being  received 
at  St.  Augustine  of  Col"'  Mc.  Gillivrays  intention  of  coming 
to  this  place  that  advice  thereof  was  immediately  forwarded 
by  the  Commandant  of  the  place  to  the  Governor  of  the 
Havanah — x\nd  a  Mr.  Howard  Secretary  of  East  Florida 
and  an  influential  character  there,  and  on  pretext  of  bad 
health,  and  a  Spanish  Armed  Brig  of  20  Guns,  ostensibly 
to  bring  50,000  dollars  for  the  purpose  of  buying  Flour, 
arriving  here  immediately  thereupon,  affording  strong 
ground  to  suspect  that  the  money  &  the  character  above 
mentioned,  were  sent  here  for  the  purpose  of  Counteracting 
the  Negotiations  which  was  proposed  to  be  held  with  Col0, 
Mc.  Gillivray  &  the  other  Chiefs  of  the  Creeks — &  this 
suspicion  being  corroborated  by  Mr.  Howard's  visit  to 
Philadelphia,  I  directed  the  Secretary  at  War  to  advertise 
Col0,  Willet  thereof — that  he  might,  if  a  meeting  should 
take  place  at  Philadelphia,  or  elsewhere  on  the  Rd.  observe 
their  conduct  &  penetrate  if  possible  into  the  object  of  it. 
He  was  desired  at  the  same  time  to  make  suitable  provi- 
sion for  lodging,  A:  otherwise  entertaining  Col"'  Mc.  Gilli- 
vray A'  his  party. 

The  following  Gentn.  ct  Ladies  dined  here  to  day — viz — 
The  Secretary  of  State,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and 
Secretary  at  War  &  their  Ladies — Mi'.  Daltoti  k  Mr.  King 
&  their  Ladies,  Mi'.  Butler  it  his  two  daughters — Mr. 
Hawkins,  Mr.  Stanton,  &  Mr.  Foster,  &  Mr.  Izard.— The 
Chief  Justice  &  his  Lady,  Genl.  Schuyler  &  Mrs.  Izard, 
were  also  invited  but  were  otherwise  eno-awed. 


142  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 


Friday,  2nd. 

Exercised  between  5  &  V  on  horseback. 

About  one  o'clock,  official  accounts  of  tne  safety  of 
Major  Doughty  (who  was  sent  on  important  business  to  the 
Chickasaw  and  Choctaw  Nations  of  Indians)  were  receiv- 
ed ;  together  with  the  detail  of  his  proceedings  to  the 
Country  of  the  former,  and  the  misfortune  that  attended 
him  in  ascending  the  River  Tenessee  to  the  intended  place 
of  meeting  the  Chicasaws,  by  the  Treachery  of  a  Banditti 
composed  of  Cherokees,  Shawanese  &  Creek  Indians  who 
to  the  number  of  40  in  4  canoes  ( Dough ty's  party  consist- 
ing of  no  more  than  15  Soldiers)  under  colour  of  a  white 
flag,  &  professions  of  friendship  rose,  fired  upon,  &  killed 
five  &  wounded  six  more  of  his  men ;  obliging  him  (when 
within  six  miles  of  Ochappo  the  place  of  the  Rendezvous,) 
to  Retreat  down  the  Tennessee  &  which  he  was  able  to 
effect  by  his  gallant  behaviour  «fe  good  conduct ;  notwith- 
standing the  superior  force  of  the  enemy  &  a  pursuit  of 
4  hours  and  attemps  to  board  the  Barge  in  wch.  he  was. — 
But  being  too  weak  to  ascend  the  Ohio  after  he  had 
entered  it,  he  was  induced  to  follow  the  Currnt.  into  the 
Missisippi  &  thence  down  the  same  to  a  Spanish  post,  A 

de  Grass  about miles  below  the  Mouth  of  the 

Ohio  where  he  was  treated  with  great  kindness  &  civility 

by   Monsr.  the    Commandant. — He    contrived    after 

this  to  see  the  Piemingo  &  other  head  Men  of  the  Chic- 
asaw  Nation  with  whom  he  did  the  business  he  was  sent 
on  nearly  as  well  as  if  he  had  got  to  Occhappo  the  place  of 


NEW    YORK.  143 

his  destination  as  will  appear  by  his  details  transmitted  to 
the  Secretary  at  War. 

Received  from  the  Committee  of  Enrollment  two  Acts. — 
One  "  For  giving  effect  to  an  Act  entitled  "  An  Act  provid- 
ing for  the  enumeration  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  United 
States,"  "  in  respect  to  to  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  & 
Providence  Plantations," — The  other,  "  An  Act  to  author- 
ize the  purchase  of  a  tract  of  Land  for  the  use  of  the 
United  States. 

Much  company  of  both  Sexes  to  visit  Mrs.  Washington 
this  evening. 

Saturday,  3d. 

Exercised  between  9  and  11  in  the  Coach  with  Mrs. 
Washington  and  the  Children. 

The  policy  of  treating  Col°-  Mc.  Gillivray,  &  the  Chiefs 
of  the  Creek  Nation  who  were  coming  with  him,  with 
attention  as  they  passed  through  the  States  to  this  City 
induced  me  to  desire  the  Secretary  at  War  to  write  to  the 
Governors  of  Virginia,  Maryland  «fe  Pensylvania  requesting 
that  they  might  be  provided  at  the  expence  with  whatever 
might  be  deemed  a  proper  respect  that  they  might  be  kept 
in  good  humour. 

Nominated,  Yesterday,  to  the  Senate,  persons  for  the 
Judiciary  of  Rhode  Island ;  and  a  person  as  Naval  Officer 
in  the  District  of  Providence,  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Foster, 
who  was  sent  by  the  State  as  one  of  their  Senators — also 
Surveyors  for  the  smaller  Ports  in  the  District  &  the 
District  of  New-Port. 


144  DIAEY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Sunday,  4th. 

Went  to  Trinity  Church  in  the  forenoon. 

This  day  being  the  Anniversary  of  The  declaration  of 
Independency  the  celebration  of  it  was  put  of  until  to 
morrow. 

Monday,  5th. 

The  members  of  the  Senate,  House  of  Representatives, 
Public  Officers,  Foreign  Characters  &c.  The  Members  of 
the  Cincinnati,  Officers  of  the  Militia,  &c,  came  with  the 
compliments  of  the  day  to  me about  one  o'clock  a  sen- 
sible Oration  was  delivered  in  St.  Pauls  Chapel  by  Mr. 
Brockholst  Levingston,77  on  the  occasion  of  the  day — the 
tendency  of  which  was,  to  show  the  different  situation  we 
are  now  in,  under  an  excellent  government  of  our  own 
choice,  to  what  it  would  have  been  if  we  had  not  succeeded 
in  our  opposition  to  the  attemps  of  Great  Britain  to  en- 
slave us ;  and  how  much  we  ought  to  cherish  the  blessings 
which  are  within  our  reach,  &  to  cultivate  the  seeds  of 
harmony  &  unanimity  in  all  our  public  Councils. — There 
were  several  other  points  touched  upon  in  sensible  manner. 

In  the  afternoon  many  Gentlemen  &  ladies  visited  Mrs. 
"Washington. 

"T  Son  of  William  Livingston,  who  had  been  governor  of  New  Jer- 
sey. Mr.  Livingston  was  afterwards  a  leader  of  the  Republican  party, 
in  opposition  to  Jay's  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  negotiated  at  the  close 
of  1794.  Mr.  Jay  was  his  brother-in-law,  and  Mr.  Livingston  had  ac- 
companied that  gentleman  in  his  mission  to  Spain,  as  private  secretary, 
in  1779.  In  1802,  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  and  died  in  1823. 


NEW   YORK.  145 

I  was  informed  this  day  by  General  Irvine  (who  reed,  the 
acct.  from  Pittsburgh,)  that  the  Traitor  Arnold  was  at  De- 
troit &  had  viewed  the  Militia  in  the  Neighbourhood  of 
it  twice. — This  had  occasioned  much  Speculation  in  those 
parts — and  with  many  other  circumstances — though  trifling 
in  themselves  led  strongly  to  a  conjecture  that  the  British 
had  some  design  on  the  Spanish  settlements  on  the  Missis- 
sipi  and  of  course  to  surround  these  United  States. 

Tuesday,  6th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  betwn.  5  &  7  o'clock  in  the 
morning, — at  9  o'clock  I  sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  to  finish  my 
pictures  in  some  of  his  historical  pieces. 

Anounced  to  the  House  of  Representatives  (where  the 
Bills  originated)  my  Assent  to  the  Acts  which  were  pre- 
sented to  me  on  Friday  last. — One  of  which  Authorizes  the 
President  to  purchase  the  whole,  or  such  part  of  that  tract 
of  Land  situate  in  the  State  of  New  York,  commonly 
called  West-point  as  shall  be  by  him  judged  requisite  for 
the  purpose  of  such  fortifications  &  Garrisons  as  may  be 
necessary  for  the  defence  of  the  same. 

The  visitors  were  few  to  day,  on  acct.  of  the  numbers 
that  paid  their  compliments  yesterday. 

Wednesday,  7th. 
Exercised  between  5  &  7  this  morning  on  Horseback. 

Thursday,  8th. 
Sat  from  9  o'clock  till  after  10  for  Mr.  Jno.  Trumbull, 


146  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

who  was  drawing  a  Portrait  of  me  at  full  length  which  he 
intended  to  present  to  Mrs.  Washington. 

About  noon  the  Secretaries  of  State,  and  of  the  Treas- 
ury called  upon  me — the  last  of  whom  reported  a  commu- 
nication made  to  him  by  Majr.  Beckwith  Aid  de  camp  to 
Lord  Dorchester — Governor  of  Canada,18  wch.  he  reduced 
to  writing,  and  is  as  follows. 

"  Memorandum    of    the   substance   of  a  communication 

"made  on  Thursday  the  eighth  day  of  July  1*790  to 

"the  Subscriber  by  Major  Beckwith  as  by  direction  of 

"  Lord  Dorchester." 

"  Major  Beckwith  began  by  stating  that  Lord  Dorcb.es- 

"  ter  had  directed  him  to  make  his  acknowledgmts.  for  the 

"  politeness  which  had  been  shown  in  respect  to  the  desire 

"  he  had  intimated  to  pass  by  N.  York  in  his  way  to  Eng- 

"  land  ;  adding  that  the  prospect  of  a  War  between  Great 

"  Britain  &  Spain  would  prevent  or  defer  the  execution  of 

"  his  intention  in  that  particular." 

"  He  next  proceeded  to  observe  that  Lord  Dorchester 
"  had  been  informed  of  a  negotiation  commenced  on  the 
"  other  side  of  the  Water  through  the  agency  of  Mr.  Mor- 
"  ris  ;  mentioning  as  the  subscriber  understood  principally 
"  by  way  of  proof  of  Lord  Dorchester's  knowledge  of  the 
"  transaction  that  Mr.  Morris  had  not  produced  any  regular 


78  Lord  Dorchester  (Sir  Guy  Carleton)  had  asked  leave  to  pass 
through  New  York,  on  his  way  to  England.  Permission  was  readily 
granted.  Under  a  pretext  of  making  a  formal  acknowledgment  for  the 
consent,  he  dispatched  Major  Beckwith  to  New  York,  with  the  real 
design  of  sounding  the  United  States  government  concerning  its  dis- 
position towards  England  and  France. 


NEW    YORK.  14:7 

"  Credentials,  but  merely  a  letter  from  the  President  di- 
"  rected  to  himself,  that  some  delays  had  intervened  partly 
"  on  account  of  Mr.  Morris's  absence  on  a  trip  to  Holland 
"  as  was  understood  and  that  it  was  not  improbable  these 
"  delays  &  some  other  circumstances  may  have  impressed 
"  Mr.  Morris  with  an  idea  of  backwardness  on  the  part  of 
"  the  British  Ministry." 

"That  his  Lordship  however  had  directed  him  to  say 
"  that  an  inference  of  this  sort  would  not  in  his  opinion  be 
"  well  founded  as  he  had  reason  to  believe  that- the  Cabinet 
"  of  Great  Britain  entertained  a  disposition  not  only  to- 
"  wards  a  friendly  intercourse  but  towards  an  alliance  with 
"  the  United  States. 

"  Major  Beckwith  then  proceeded  to  speak  of  the  partic- 
"  ular  cause  of  the  expected  rupture  between  Spain  &  Brit- 
"  ain  observing  it  was  one  in  which  all  Commercial  Nations 
"  must  be  supposed  to  favor  the  views  of  G.  Britain. — Tbat 
"  it  was  therefore  presumed,  should  a  war  take  place,  that 
"  the  United  States  would  find  it  to  be  their  interest  to 
" take  part  with  G.  Britain  rather  than  with  Spain." 

"  Major  Beckwith  afterwards  mentioned  that  Lord  Dor- 
"  Chester  had  heard  with  great  concern  of  some  depreda- 
"  tions  committed  by  some  Indians  on  our  Western  frontier. 
"  That  he  wished  it  to  be  believed  that  nothing  of  this  kind 
"  had  received  the  least  countenance  from  him. — That  on 
"  the  contrary  he  had  taken  every  proper  opportunity  of  in- 
"  culcating  upon  the  Indians  a  pacific  disposition  towards 
"us;  and  that  as  soon  as  he  had  heard  of  the  outrages 
"  lately  committed  he  had  sent  a  message  to  endeavor  to 
"  prevent  them. — That  his  Lordship  had  understd.  that  the 


148  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

"  Indians  alluded  to  were  a  banditti  composed  chiefly  or  in 
"  great  part  of  Creeks  or  Cherokees,  over  whom  he  had  no 
"  influence ;  intimating  at  the  same  time  that  these  tribes 
"  were  supposed  to  be  in  connection  with  the  Spaniards." 

"  He  stated  in  the  next  place  that  his  Lordship  had  been 
"  informed  that  a  Captain  Hart  in  our  Service  and  a  Mr. 
"Wemble,  and  indeed,  some  persons  in  the  Treaty  at  Fort 
"  Harmer  had  thrown  out  menaces  with  regard  to  the  posts 
"  on  the  Frontier  &  had  otherwise  held  very  intemperate 
"  language  ;  which  however  his  Lordship  considered  rather 
"  as  effusions  of  individual  feelings  than  as  effects  of  any 
"instruction  from  authority." 

"  Major  Beckwith  concluded  with  producing  a  letter 
"  signed  Dorchester ;  which  letter  contained  ideas  simalar 
"  to  those  he  had  expressed,  though  in  more  guarded  terms 
"  and  without  any  allusions  to  instructions  from  the  British 
"  Cabinet. — This  letter  it  is  recollected  hints  at  the  non- 
"  execution  of  the  treaty  of  peace  on  our  part." 

"  On  the  subscriber  remarking  the  circumstance  that  this 
"  letter  seemed  to  speak  only  the  Sentiments  of  his  Lord- 
"  ship,  Major  Beckwith  replied  that  whatever  reasons  there 
"  might  be  for  that  course  of  proceeding  in  the  present  Stage 
"  of  the  business,  it  was  to  be  presumed  that  his  Lordship 
"  knew  too  well  the  consequence  of  such  a  step  to  have 
"  taken  it  without  a  previous  knowledge  of  the  intentions 
"  of  the  Cabinet," 

The  aspect  of  this  business  in  the  moment  of  its  com- 
munication to  me,  appeared  simply,  and  no  other  than  this ; 
— We  did  not  incline  to  give  any  satisfactory  answer  to 
Mr.  Morris,  who  was  official/,)/  commissioned  to  ascertain  our 


NEW    YORK.  149 

intentions  with  respect  to  the  evacuation  of  the  Western 
Posts  within  the  territory  of  the  United  States  and  other 
matters  into  which  he  was  empowered  to  enquire  until  by 
this  unauthenticated  mode  we  can  discover  whether  you 
will  enter  into  an  alliance  with  us  and  make  Common 
cause  against  Spain. — In  that  case  we  will  enter  into  a 
Commercial  Treaty  with  you  &  promise  perhaps  to  fulfil 
what  they  already  stand  engaged  to  perform — However,  I 
requested  Mr.  Jefferson  &  Col0-  Hamilton,  as  I  intend  to  do 
the  Vice  President,  Chief  Justice  &  Secretary  at  War,  to 
revolve  this  matter  in  all  its  relations  in  their  minds  that 
they  may  be  the  better  prepared  to  give  me  their  opinions 
thereon  in  the  course  of  2  or  three  days. 

The  following  Gentlemen  dined  here  to  day — viz — ■ 
Messrs.  Wingate,  Strong,  Mc.  Clay,  Lee,  &  Johnson  (No. 
Carolina)  of  the  Senate  —  and  Messrs.  Gilman,  Aimes, 
Sturges,  Schureman,  Fitzsimmons,  Wynkoop,  Vining,  Smith, 
Madison,  Sevier,  &  Sumpter,  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. 

Friday,  9th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  between  5  &  1  in  the  morn- 
ing. 

A  letter  from  Genl.  Harmeiy9  enclosing  copies  of  former 
letters;  and  Sundry  other  papers,  were  put  into  my  hands 
by  the  Secretary  at  War. — By  these  it  appears  that  the 
frequent  hostilities  of  some  vagabond  Indians,  who  it  was 
supposed  had  a  mind  to  establish  themselves  on  the  Sciota 

79  General  Harmar  was  in  command  of  United  States  troops  in  the 
Northwest  Territory. 


150  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

for  the  purpose  of  robbing  the  Boats,  and  murdering  the 
Passengers  in  their  descent  or  assent  of  the  Ohio,  had  in- 
duced an  Expedition  composed  of  120  effective  men  of  the 
Regular  Troops  under  his  (Harmer's)  command,  and  202 
Militia,  (mounted  on  Horses)  under  that  of  Genl.  Scott  of 
the  District  of  Kentucky. — This  force  rendezvoused  at  the 
mouth  of  Lime-stone  on  the  20  of  April ;  and  intended  by 
a  detour  to  fall  on  the  Scioto  high  up ; — five  miles  above 
the  mouth  of  Paint  Creek  (which  runs  through  the  finest 
land  in  the  world,  &  surveyed  for  the  Officers  of  the  Vir- 
ginia line)  it  accordingly  struck  the  Scioto  on  the  25th  50 
miles  from  its  mouth.  But  the  Militia,  according  to  cus- 
tom, getting  tired,  &  short  of  Provisions,  became  clamor- 
ous to  get  home ;  &  many  of  them  would  have  gone  off 
but  for  the  influence  of  Genl.  Scott ;  however,  the  March 
was  continued  and  on  the  27th  the  Troops  arrived  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Scioto  where  crossing  the  Ohio  the  Militia 
seperated  for  their  respective  homes  &  the  Regular  Troops 
proceeded  up  to  their  head  Quarters  at  Fort  Washington80 
— In  this  expedition  little  was  done ; — a  small  party  of  4 
Indians  was  discovered — killed  &  scalped — and  at  another 
place  some  Bever  traps  &  skins  were  taken  at  an  Indian 
Camp — the  detour  made  was  about  128  miles  &  had  the 
Militia  crossed  to  the  East  side  of  the  Scioto  it  is  supposed 
several  parties  of  Indians  would  have  been  fallen  in  with, — 
the  Scioto  is  65  miles  below  the  mouth  of  Licking. 

Among  the  Enclosures  with  Genl.  Harmer's  letter,  were 
Captn.  Hart's  Report  of  the  Navigations  of  Big-beaver  and 

80  On  the  site  of  Cincinnati. 


NEW    YORK.  151 

the  Cayahoga,  and  Country  between  ;  and  of  other  waters  : 
— also  Majr.  Hamtramck's  report  of  the  distances  &c.  from 
Post  Vincennes  on  the  Wabash  to  Detroit — copies  of  which 
I  desired  to  be  furnished  with. 

Many  visitors  (male  &  female)  this  afternoon  to  Mrs. 
Washington. 

Saturday,  10th. 

Having  formed  a  Party,  consisting  of  the  Vice  President, 
his  lady,  Son  &  Miss  Smith  ;  the  Secretaries  of  State,  Treas- 
ury, &  War,  and  the  ladies  of  the  two  latter ;  with  all  the 
Gentlemen  of  my  family,  Mrs.  Lear81  &  the  two  Children, 
we  visited  the  old  position  of  Fort  Washington  and  after- 
wards dined  on  a  dinner  provided  by  Mr.  Mariner82  at  the 
House  lately  Col0-  Roger  Morris,  but  confiscated  and  in  the 
occupation  of  a  common  Farmer.83 

81  Wife  of  Tobias  Lear,  Washington's  private  secretary.  She  was  a 
young  and  beautiful  lady.  Judge  Iredell,  of  North  Carolina,  in  a  letter 
to  his  wife,  written  at  Philadelphia,  in  July,  1793,  said:  "  We  have 
lately  had  a  very  affecting  death  in  this  city.  Mrs.  Lear,  the  wife  of 
Mr.  Lear,  Hie  President's  secretary,  died  on  Sunday  last  alter  a  short 
but  very  severe  illness.  She  was  only  23,  and  beloved  and  respected 
by  all  who  knew  her  ;  and  she  and  her  husband  had  been  fond  of  each 
other  from  infancy.  He  attended  the  funeral  himself,  and  so  did  the 
President  and  Mrs.  Washington.  Mr.  Hamilton,  Mr.  Jefferson,  Gen- 
eral Knox,  Judge  Wilson,  Judge  Peters  and  myself  were  pall-bearers." 

82  See  note  10,  on  page  18. 

83  The  mansion  is  yet  standing  upon  the  high  bank  of  the  Harlem 
river,  at  169th  Street,  a  little  below  the  High  Bridge  of  the  Croton 
aqueduct.  It  is  the  property  of  Madame  Jumel,  widow  of  Aaron  Burr. 
Its  situation  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  on  the  island,  commanding 
a  tine  view  of  the  surrounding  country,  with  the  great  city  and  clus- 
tering villages.     It  is  about  a  mile  from  the  site  of  old  Fort  Washing- 


152  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

I  requested  the  Vice  President  &  the  Secretary  at  War 
as  I  had  also  in  the  Morning  the  Chief  Justice,  to  turn  their 
attention  to  the  communications  of  Majr.  Beckwith  :  as  I 
might,  in  course  of  a  few  days,  call  for  their  opinions  on  the 
important  matter  of  it. 

Sunday,  11th. 

At  home  all  day — dispatching  some  business  relative  to 
my  own  private  concerns. 

Monday,  12th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  between  5  &  6  in  the  morning. 

Sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  from  9  until  half  after  ten. — And 
about  Noon  had  two  Bills  presented  to  me  by  the  joint 
Committee  of  Congress — The  one  "  An  Act  for  Establishing 
the  Temporary  &  permanent  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States."  The  other  "An  Act  further  to  provide  for 
the  payment  of  the  Invalid  Pensioners  of  the  United 
States." 

Tuesday,  13th. 

Again  sat  for  Mr.  Trumbull  from  9  until  half  past  10 
o'clock. 

A  good  deal  of  Company  at  the  Levee  to  day. 

ton.  Colonel  Roger  Morris  was  Washington's  companion  in  arms  at 
the  defeat  of  Braddoek,  and  his  successful  rival  in  claims  for  the 
hand  of  Mary  Phillipse,  in  1756.  Morris  was  a  Loyalist,  and  fled,  with 
his  family,  to  the  Hudson  Highlands,  when  the  Revolution  broke  out. 
Washington  occupied  this  house  as  his  quarters  a  short  time  in  1776, 
when  the  American  army  lay  on  Harlem  Heights. 


NEW   YORK.  153 

Wednesday,  14th. 

Exercised  on  Horseback  from  5  until  near  7  o'clock. 

Had  some  further  conversation  to  day  with  the  Chief 
Justice  and  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  with  respect  to  the 
business  on  which  Majr.  Beckwith  was  come  on. — The  re- 
sult— To  treat  his  communications  very  civilly — to  inti- 
mate, delicately,  that  they  carried  no  marks  official  or 
authentic,  nor  in  speaking  of  Alliance,  did  they  convey  any 
definite  meaning  by  which  the  precise  object  of  the  British 
Cabinet  could  be  discovered. — In  a  word,  that  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury  was  to  extract  as  much  as  he  could 
from  Major  Beckwith  and  to  report  to  me,  without  com- 
mitting, by  any  assurances  whatever,  the  Government  of 
the  U.  States,  leaving  it  entirely  free  to  pursue,  unre- 
proached,  such  a  line  of  conduct  in  the  dispute  as  her  in- 
terest (&  honour)  shall  dictate. 


154  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


MARCH— 2  1st— 1791. 

Monday. 

Left  Philadelphia  about  11  o'clock  to  make  a  tour 
through  the  Southern  States.8' — Reached  Chester  about  3 
o'clock — dined  &  lodged  at  Mr.  Wythes — Roads  exceed- 
ingly deep,  heavy  &  cut  in  places  by  the  Carriages  which 
used  them. 

In  this  tour  I  was  accompanied  by  Majr.  Jackson, — my 
equipage  &  attendance  consisted  of  a  Charriot  &  four 
horses  drove  in  hand — a  light  baggage  Waggon  &  two 
horses — four  saddle  horses  besides  a  led  one  for  myself — 
and  five — to  wit — my  Valet  de  Chambre,  two  footmen, 
Coachman  &  postilion. 

Tuesday,  2 2d. 

At  half  past  6  o'clock  we  left  Chester,  &  breakfasted  at 
Wilmington. — Finding  the  Roads  very  heavy — and  receiv- 
ing unfavourable  Accts.  of  those  between  this  place  and  Bal- 
timore, I  determined  to  cross  the  Bay  by  the  way  of  Rock- 
hall — and  crossing  Christiana  Creek  proceeded  through 
Newcastle  &  by  the  Red  Lyon  to  the  Back  tavern  13  miles 

a*  He  and  his  family  left  his  residence  in  Market-street.  Philadel- 
phia, in  his  English  coach,  at  twelve  o'clock  this  day.  They  were  ac- 
companied as  far  as  Delaware  by  Mr.  Jefferson  and  General  Knox,  two 
of  the  heads  of  departments.  Also  by  Major  Jackson,  his  aid,  who 
accompanied  him  in  his  entire  journey  through  the  Southern  States. 


SOUTHERN    TOUB.  155 

from  Newcastle  and  19  from  Wilmington  where  we  dined 
and  lodged. — At  the  Red  Lyon  we  gave  the  horses  a  bite 
of  Hay — during  their  eating  of  which  I  discovered  that  one 
of  those  wch.  drew  the  Baggage  waggon  was  lame  and 
apprd,  otherwise  much  indisposed — had  him  bled  and  after- 
wards led  to  the  Buck-tavern. 

This  is  a  better  house  than  the  appearances  indicate. 

Wednesday,  23d. 

Set  off  at  6  o'clock — breakfasted  at  Warwick — bated 
with  hay  9  miles  farther — and  dined  and  lodged  at  the 
House  of  one  Worrell's  in  Chester ;  from  whence — I  sent 
an  Express  to  Rock  Hall85  to  have  Boats  ready  for  me  by 
9  o'clock  to  morrow  morning — after  doing  which  Captn. 
Nicholson  obligingly  set  out  for  that  place  to  see  that 
every  thing  should  prepared  against  my  arrival. 

The  lame  horse  was  brought  on,  and  while  on  the  Road 
apprd.  to  move  tolerably  well,  but  as  soon  as  he  stopped, 
discovered  a  stiffness  in  all  his  limbs,  which  indicated  some 
painful  disorder — I  fear  a  Chest  founder. — My  riding  horse 
also  appeared  to  be  very  unwell,  his  appetite  had  entirely 
failed  him. 

The  Winter  grain  along  the  Road  appeared  promising 
and  abundant. 

Thursday,  24th. 
Left  Chestertown  about  G  o'clock — before  nine  I  arrived 


*5  In  Kent  county,  Maryland,  nearly  seventy  miles  Northeast  from 
Annapolis. 


156  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

at  Rock-Hall  where  we  breakfasted  and  immediately  ;  after 
which  we  began  to  embark — The  doing  of  which  employed 
us  (for  want  of  contrivance)  until  near  3  o'clock, — and 
then  one  of  my  Servants  (Paris)  &  two  horses  were  left, 
notwithstanding  two  Boats  in  aid  of  the  two  Ferry  Boats 
were  procured. — Unluckily,  embarking  on  board  of  a  bor- 
rowed Boat  because  she  was  the  largest,  I  was  in  imminent 
danger,  from  the  unskillfulness  of  the  hands,  and  the  d ill- 
ness of  her  sailing,  added  to  the  darkness  and  storminess  of 
the  night — for  two  hours  after  we  hoisted  sail  the  wind 
was  light  and  ahead — the  next  hour  was  a  start  calm — 
after  which  the  wind  sprung  up  at  So.  Et.  and  increased 
until  it  blew  a  gale — about  which  time,  and  after  8  o'clock 
P.  M.  we  made  the  Mouth  of  Severn  River  (leading  up  to 
Annapolis)  but  the  ignorance  of  the  People  on  board,  with 
respect  to  the  navigation  of  it  run  us  a  ground  first  on 
Greenbury  point  from  whence  with  much  exertion  and  dif- 
ficulty we  got  off;  &  then,  having  no  knowledge  of  the 
Channel  and  the  night  being  immensely  dark  with  heavy 
and  variable  squals  of  wind — constant  lightning  <fc  tremen- 
dous thunder — we  soon  got  aground  again  on  what  is 
called  Home's  point — where  finding  all  efforts  in  vain,  & 
not  knowing  where  we  were  we  remained,  not  knowing 
what  might  happen,  till  morning. 

Friday,  25th. 

Having  lain  all  night  in  my  Great  Coat  &  Boots,  in  a 
birth  not  long  enough  for  me  by  the  head,  &  much  cramp- 
ed ;  we  found  ourselves  in  the  morning  within  about  one  mile 
of  Annapolis,  &  still  fast  aground. — Whilst  we  were  pre- 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  157 

paring  our  small  Boat  in  order  to  land  in  it,  a  sailing  Boat 
came  of  to  our  assistance  in  wch.  with  the  Baggage  1  had 
on  board  I  landed,  &  requested  Mr.  Man  at  whose  I  mi  I 
intended  lodging,  to  send  off  a  Boat  to  take  off  two  of  my 
Horses  &  Chariot  which  I  had  left  on  board  and  with  it 
my  Coachman  to  see  that  it  was  properly  done— but  by 
mistake  the  latter  not  having  notice  of  this  order  & 
attempting  to  get  on  board  afterwards  in  a  small  sailino- 
Boat  was  overset  and  narrowly  escaped  drowning. 

Was  informed  upon  my  arrival  (when  15  Guns  were 
fired)  that  all  my  other  horses  arrived  safe  that  embarked 
at  the  same  time  I  did,  about  8  o'clock  last  night. 

Was  waited  upon  by  the  Governor  (who  came  off  in  a 
Boat  as  soon  as  he  heard  I  was  on  my  passage  from  Rock- 
Hall  to  meet  us,  but  turned  back  when  it  grew  dark  and 
squally)  as  soon  as  I  arrived  at  Man's  tavern  &  was 
engaged  by  him  to  dine  with  the  Citizens  of  Annapolis 
this  day  at  Mann's  tavern,  and  at  his  House  to  morrow — 
the  first  I  accordingly  did. 

Before  dinner  I  walked  with  him,  and  several  other 
Gentlemen  to  the  State  house/6  (which  seems  to  be  much 
out  of  repair) — the  College  of  St.  John  at  which  there  are 
about  80  Students  of  every  description,  and  then  by  way 
of  the  Governor's  (to  see  Mrs.  Howell)  home. 


86  This  venerable  building  is  yet  standing.  There  the  Continental 
Congress  assembled  in  December,  1783,  to  receive  from  Washington 
his  commission  as  Commander-in-chief,  which  he  resigned  into  their 
hands. 


158  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Saturday,  26th. 

Spent  the  forenoon  in  my  Room  preparing  papers  &c. 
against  my  arrival  at  George-Town. 

Dined  at  the  Governors — and  went  to  the  Assembly  in 
the  Evening  where  I  stayed  till  half  past  ten  o'clock. 

In  the  afternoon  of  this  day  Paris  and  my  other  two 
horses  arrived  from  Rock-Hall. 

Sunday,  27th. 
About  9  o'clock  this  morning  I  left  Annapolis,  under  a 
discharge  of  Artillery,  and  being  accompanied  by  the 
Governor  a  Mr.  Kilty  of  the  Council  and  Mr.  Charles 
Stuart  proceeded  on  my  Journey  for  George-Town.  Bated 
at  Queen  Ann,8r  13  miles  distant  and  dined  and  lodged 
at  Bladensburgh.88 — Many  of  the  Gentlemen  of  Annapolis, 
(among  was  the  Chancellor  of  the  State)  escorted  me  to 
the  ferry  over  So.  River. 

Monday,  28th. 
Left  Bladensburgh  at  half  after  six,  &  breakfasted  at 
George    Town    about    8  ;89    where,  having   appointed    the 

87  Queen  Anne,  on  the  Patuxent,  on  the  road  from  Annapolis  to 
Washington  City,  was  then  quite  a  flourishing  village.  It  is  now  in 
decay. 

88  Four  miles  from  Washington  City.  This  place  is  famous  on 
account  of  a  battle  fought  there  between  the  American  and  British  in 
1814;  also  as  the  place  where  Commodore  Decatur  was  mortally 
wounded  in  a  duel  with  Commodore  Barron. 

89  The  site  of  Washington  City  was  then  a  half-uncultivated  wilder- 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  159 

Commissioners  under  the  Residence  Law  to  meet  me,  I 
found  Mr.  Johnson  one  of  them90  (&  who  is  Chief  Justice  of 
the  State)  in  waiting — &  soon  after  came  in  David  Stuart," 
&  Danl.  Carroll9'2  Esqrs.  the  other  two. — A  few  miles  out  of 
Town  I  was  met  by  the  principal  Citizens  of  the  place  and 
escorted  in  by  them ;  and  dined  at  Suter's  tavern  (where  I 
also  lodged)  at  a  public  dinner  given  by  the  Mayor  tfc 
Corporation — previous  to  which  I  examined  the  Surveys  of 
Mr.  Ellicot93  who  had  been  sent  on  to  lay  out  the  district  of 
ten  miles  square  for  the  federal  seat ;  and  also  the  works  of 
Majr.  L'Enfant  who  had  been  engaged  to  examine  &  make 
a  draught  of  the  grds.  in  the  vicinity  of  George  Town  and 
Carrollsburg  on  the  Eastern  branch  making  arrangements 
for  examining  the  ground  myself  to  morrow  with  the 
Commissioners. 

ness,  the  commissioners  appointed  for  the  purpose  not  having  complet- 
ed their  surveys.  Pennsylvania  Avenue  is  upon  a  line  of  a  path  which 
then  passed  through  an  alder  swamp,  from  the  high  ground  on  which 
the  President's  house  stands,  to  the  Capitoline  Hill. 

90  Thomas  Johnson,  who  was  the  first  republican  governor  of  Mary- 
land, from  1777  to  1779. 

91  Dr.  David  Stuart  married  the  widow  of  John  Parke  Custis,  the 
son  of  Mrs.  Washington.  These  commissioners  were  appointed  under 
the  "  Residence  Law,''  so  called  because  it  was  enacted  for  the  purpose 
of  fixing  the  permanent  residence  of  the  government. 

92  Daniel  Carroll,  brother  apparently  of  the  Most  Rev.  John  Carroll, 
archbishop  of  Baltimore,  was  a  representative  in  Congress  from  1789 
to  1791. 

93  Andrew  EUicott  succeeded  Major  L'Enfant,  in  1792,  as  engineer- 
in-chief  in  laying  out  the  Federal  <  ity.  L'Enfant  had  served  as  an 
engineer  in  the  Continental  army  during  a  part  of  the  Revolution. 


160  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Tuesday,  29th. 

In  a  thick  mist,  and  under  strong  appearances  of  a 
settled  rain  (which  however  did  not  happen)  I  set  out 
about  7  o'clock,  for  the  purpose  above  mentioned — but 
from  the  unfavorableness  of  the  day,  I  derived  no  great 
satisfaction  from  the  review. 

Finding  the  interests  of  the  Landholders  about  George 
town  and  those  about  Carrollsburgh  much  at  varience  and 
that  their  fears  and  jealousies  of  each  were  counteracting 
the  public  purposes  &  might  prove  injurious  to  its  best 
interests  whilst  if  properly  managed  they  might  be  made  to 
subserve  it — I  requested  them  to  meet  me  at  six  o'clock 
this  afternoon  at  my  lodgings,  which  they  accordingly  did. 

To  this  meeting  I  represented  that  the  contention  in 
which  they  seemed  engaged,  did  not  in  my  opinion  com- 
port either  with  the  public  interest  or  that  of  their  own  ; — 
that  while  each  party  was  aiming  to  obtain  the  public 
buildings,  they  might  by  placing  the  matter  on  a  contract- 
ed scale,  defeat  the  measure  altogether ;  not  only  by  pro- 
crastination but  for  want  of  the  means  necessary  to  effect 
the  work ; — That  niether  the  offer  from  George-town  or 
Carrollsburgh,  seperately,  was  adequate  to  the  end  of 
insuring  the  object. — That  both  together  did  not  compre- 
hend more  ground  nor  would  afford  greater  means  than 
was  required  for  the  federal  City; — and  that,  instead  of 
contending  which  of  the  two  should  have  it  they  had 
better,  by  combining  more  offers  make  a  common  cause  of 

it,  and  thereby  secure  it  to  the  district other  arguments 

were  used  to  show  the   danger  which  might  result  from 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  161 

delay  and  the   good    effects  that  might  proceed  from   a 
Union. 

Dined  at  Col"-  Forrest's  to  day  with  the  Commissioners 
&  others. 

Wednesday,  30th. 

The  parties  to  whom  I  addressed  myself  yesterday 
evening,  having  taken  the  matter  into  consideration  saw 
the  propriety  of  my  observations;  and  that  whilst  they 
were  contending  for  the  shadow  they  might  loose  the 
substance  ;  and  therefore  mutually  agreed  and  entered  into 
articles  to  surrender  for  public  purposes,  one  half  of  the 
land  they  severally  possessed  within  bounds  which  were 
designated  as  necessary  for  the  City  to  stand  with  some 
other  stipulations,  which  were  inserted  in  the  instrument 
which  they  respectively  subscribed. 

This  business  being  thus  happily  finished  &  some  direc- 
tions given  to  the  Commissioners,  the  Surveyor  and  Engi- 
neer with  respect  to  the  mode  of  laying  out  the  district — 
Surveying  the  grounds  for  the  City  &  forming  them  into 
lots — I  left  Georgetown — dined  in  Alexandria  <fe  reached 
Mount  Vernon  in  the  evening. 

Thursday,  31st. 

From  this  time,  until  the  7th  of  April,  I  remained  at 
Mount  Vernon — visiting  my  Plantations  every  day. — and 

Was  obliged  also,  consequence  of  Col0-  Henry  Lee's 
declining  to  accept  the  command  of  one  of  the  Regiments 
of  Levies  and  the  request  of  the  Secretary  at  War  to 
appoint  those  officers  which  had  been  left  to  Col'1'  Lee  to 


1G2  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

do  for  a  Battalion  to  be  raised  in  Virginia  East  of  the 
Alligany  Mountains  to  delay  my  journey  on  this  account — 
and  after  all,  to  commit  the  business  as  will  appear  by  the 
letters  &  for  the  reasons  there  mentioned  to  Col"-  Darke's 
management.91 

From  hence  I  also  wrote  letters  to  the  Secretaries  of 
State, — Treasury, — and  War,  in  answer  to  those  received 
from  on  interesting  subjects — desiring  in  case  of  important 
occurances  they  would  hold  a  consultation  and  if  they  were 
of  such  a  nature  as  to  make  my  return  necessary  to  give 
me  notice  &  I  would  return  immediately — My  Rout  was 
given  to  them  &  the  time  I  should  be  at  the  particular 
places  therein  mentioned.95 

Thursday,  7. — April. 

Recommenced  my  journey  with  Horses  apparently  much 
refreshed  and  in  good  spirits. 

In  attempting  to  cross  the  ferry  at  Colchester  with  the 
four  Horses  hitched  to  the  Chariot  by  the  neglect  of  the 
person  who  stood  before  them,  one  of  the  leaders  got  over- 
board when  the  boat  was  in  swimming  water  and  50  yards 
from  the  shore — with  much  difficulty  he  escaped  drowning 

94  Col.  Darke  was  an  active  officer  in  the  Ohio  country,  in  the  Indian 
Wars  in  that  region  from  1792  to  1794 ;  and  Darke  County  was  named 
in  his  honor.  He  was  with  the  Virginians  at  Braddock's  defeat  ;  was 
in  the  war  for  Independence  ;  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Conven- 
tion in  1788  ;  was  with  St.  Clair  in  his  unfortunate  campaign  in  1791 ; 
and  died  in  1801. 

93  See  Washington's  letter  to  the  Heads  of  Departments,  April  4, 
1791.  in  Sparks'  Life,  &c,  &c.  157. 


SOUTHERN   TOUR.  163 

before  he  could  be  disengaged — His  struggling  frightened 
the  others  in  such  a  manner  that  one  after  another  and  in 
quick  succession  they  all  got  overboard  harnessed  &  fasten- 
ed as  they  were  and  with  the  utmost  difficulty  they  were 
saved  &  the  Carriage  escaped  been  dragged  after  them,  as 
the  whole  of  it  happened  in  swimming  water  &  at  a 
distance  from  the  shore — Providentially — indeed  miracu- 
lously— by  the  exertions  of  people  who  went  off  in  Boats  & 
jumped  into  the  River  as  soon  as  the  Batteau  was  forced 
into  wading  water — no  damage  was  sustained  by  the 
horses,  Carriage  or  harness. 

Proceeded  to  Dumfries  where  I  dined — after  which  I 
visited  &  drank  Tea  with  my  Niece  Mrs.  Thos.  Lee. 

Friday,  8th. 

Set  out  about  6  o'clock — breakfasted  at  Stafford  Court 
House — and  dined  and  lodged  at  my  Sister  Lewis's  in 
Fredericksburgh.96 

Saturday,  9th. 

Dined  at  an  entertained  given  by  the  Citizens  of  the 
town. — Received  and  answered  an  address  from  the  Cor- 
poration. 

Was  informed  by  Mr.  Jno.  Lewis,  who  had,  not  long 
since   been   in   Richmond,   that   Mr.   Patrick  Henry  had 

••  His  sister  Elizabeth,  married  Colonel  Fielding  Lewis.  His  son. 
Lawrence  Lewis,  was  Washington's  favorite  nephew.  He  married 
Nelly  Custis,  Mrs.  Washington's  grand-daughter,  and  resided  with  her 
at  Mount  Vernon  at  the  time  of  Washington's  death. 


164  DIAEY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

avowed  his  interest  in  the  Yazoo  Company;97  and  made 
him  a  tender  of  admission  into  it,  whch.  he  declined — 
hut  asking,  if  the  Company  did  not  expect  the  Settle- 
ment of  the  lands  would  be  disagreeable  to  the  Indians  was 
answered  by  Mr.  Henry  that  the  Co.  intended  to  apply  to 
Congress  for  protection — which,  if  not  granted  they  would 
have  recourse  to  their  own  means  to  protect  the  settlement 
— That  General  Scott  had  a  certain  quantity  of  Land  (I 
think  40.000  acres  in  the  Company's  grant  &  was  to  have 
the  command  of  the  force  which  was  to  make  the  establish- 
ment— and  moreover — that  General  Muhlenburg  had  offer- 
ed £1000  for  a  certain  part  of  the  grant — the  quantity  I  do 
not  recollect  if  it  was  mentioned  to  me. 

Sunday,  10th. 

Left  Fredericksburgh  about  6  o'clock, — myself  Majr.  Jack- 
son and  one  Servant  breakfasted  at  General  Spotswoods98 

87  The  first  legislature  of  Georgia,  after  the  adoption  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  undertook  to  sell  out,  to  three  private  companies,  the 
pre-emption  right  to  vast  tracts  of  land  west  of  the  Chattahoochee 
river,  unmindful  of  any  rightful  claim  of  the  Indians.  They  were 
called  Yazoo  Land  Companies.  They  sold  to  the  South  Carolina  Yazoo 
Company  5,000,000  acres  for  $66,904  ;  to  the  Virginia  Yazoo  Company 
7,000,000  acres,  for  $93,742;  and  to  the  Tennessee  Yazoo  Company, 
3,500,000  acres  for  $46,875.  These  companies  not  complying  with  the 
requirements  of  the  sale,  a  succeeding  legislature  declared  the  bargain 
a  nullity.  Smiie  of  the  purchasers  contested  the  claims,  and  litigations 
arose,  which  became  still  more  complicated  when  the  same  lands  were 
sold  to  other  companies. 

■'-  Alexander  Spottswood,  an  officer  in  the  continental  army.  He  and 
Washington  were  intimate  friends,  and  frequently  corresponded  on 
agricultural  subjects. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  165 

— the  rest  of  my  Servants  continued  on  to  Todd's  Ordi- 
nary where  they  also  breakfasted. — Dined  at  the  Bowling 
Green — and  lodged  at  Kenner's  Tavern  14  miles  farther- 
in  all  35  m. 

Monday,  11th. 

Took  an  early  breakfast  at  Kinner's — bated  at  one  Raw- 
lings's  half  way  between  that  &  Richmd.  and  dined  at  the 
latter  about  3  o'clock. — On  my  arrival  was  saluted  by  the 
Cannon  of  the  place — waited  on  by  the  Governor9'  and 
other  Gentlemen — and  saw  the  City  illuminated  at  night. 

Tuesday,  12th. 
In  company  with  the  Governor, — The  Directors  of  the 
James  River  Navigation  Company100 — the  Manager  &  many 
other  Gentlemen — I  viewed  the  Canal,  Sluces,  Locks,  & 
other  works  between  the  City  of  Richmond  &  Westham. — 
These  together  have  brought  the  navigation  to  within  a 
mile  and  half,  or  mile  and  ^  of  the  proposed  Bason ;  from 
which  the  Boats  by  means  of  Locks  are  to  communicate 
with  the  tide  water  navigation  below. — The  Canal  is  of  suf- 
ficient depth  every  where— but  in  places  not  brought  to  its 
proper  width ;  it  seems  to  be  perfectly  secure  against  Ice, 

99  Henry  Lee.  He  was  the  son  of  Washington's  first  love  —  the 
"  Lowland  Beauty"  of  whom  he  was  enamored  when  only  sixteen  years 
of  age.  Lee  was  the  celebrated  leader  of  the  Legion  in  the  Southern 
campaigns. 

i°o  Washington  was  president  of  this  company.  It  had  been  formed 
several  years  before,  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  internal  com- 
merce of  the  - 


166  DIAKY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

Freshes  &  drift  wood  —  The  locks  at  the  head  of  these 
works  are  simple — altogether  of  hewn  stone,  except  the 
gates  &  cills  —  and  very  easy  &  convenient  to  work, — 
there  are  two  of  them,  each  calculated  to  raise  and  lower  6 
feet — they  cost  according  to  the  Manager's,  Mr.  Harris  acct. 
about  £3000  but  I  could  see  nothing  in  them  to  require 
such  a  sum  to  erect  them. — The  Sluces  in  the  River,  be- 
tween the  locks  and  the  mouth  of  the  Canal  are  well 
graduated  and  easy  of  assent — To  complete  the  Canal  from 
the  point  to  which  it  is  now  opened,  and  the  Locks  at  the 
foot  of  them,  Mr.  Harris  thinks  will  require  3  years. 

Received  an  Address  from  the  Mayor,  Aldermen  &  Com 
mon  Council  of  the  City  of  Richmond  at  three  o'clock,  & 
dined  with  the  Governor  at  4  o'clock. 

In  the  course  of  my  enquiries — chiefly  from  Col0-  Car- 
rington'01 — I  cannot  discover  that  any  discontents  prevail 
among  the  people  at  large,  at  the  proceedings  of  Congress. 
— The  conduct  of  the  Assembly  respecting  the  assump- 
tion102 he  thinks  is  condemned  by  them  as  intemperate  & 
unwise — and  he  seems  to  have  no  doubt  but  that  the  Excise 


101  Colonel  Edward  Carrington,  who  was  a  meritorious  officer  in  the 
campaigns  in  the  South  during  the  Revolution.  He  was  now  active  as 
a  United  States  marshal  for  a  large  district  in  Virginia. 

102  A  part  of  Hamilton's  financial  scheme  for  the  United  States,  was 
the  assumption  of  the  respective  State  debts  by  the  general  govern- 
ment. This  gave  rise  to  violent  opposition,  and  was  the  chief  cause  of 
Jefferson's  bitter  hostility  to  Hamilton.  Out  of  the  party  feelings  en- 
gendered by  the  assumption  scheme,  grew  the  Republican  party,  that 
during  the  latter  years  of  Washington's  administration,  gave  him  much 
trouble  because  of  the  unkind  spirit  of  opposition  to  the  measures  oi 
the  government. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  1G7 

law — as  it  is  called — may  be  executed  without  difficulty — 
nay  more,  that  it  will  become  popular  in  a  little  time — Ilis 
duty  as  Marshall  having  carried  him  through  all  parts  of 
the  State  lately,  and  of  course  given  him  the  best  means  of 
ascertaining  the  temper  &  disposition  of  its  Inhabitants — 
he  thinks  them  favorable  towards  the  General  Government 
— tfc  that  they  only  require  to  have  matters  explained  to 
them  in  order  to  obtain  their  full  assent  to  the  measures 
adopted  by  it. 

Wednesday,  13th. 

Fixed  with  Col°"  Carrington  (the  supervisor  of  the  dis- 
trict) the  surveys  of  Inspection  for  the  District  of  this  State 
&  named  the  characters  for  them — an  acct.  of  which  was 
transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Dined  at  a  public  entertainment  given  by  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Richmond. 

The  buildings  in  this  place  have  encreased  a  good  deal 
since  I  was  here  last,  but  they  are  not  of  the  best  kind, — 
the  number  of  Souls  in  the  City  are . 

Thursday,  14th. 

Left  Richmond  after  an  early  breakfast  —  <fc  passing 
through  Manchester  received  a  Salute  from  cannon  &  an 
Escort  of  Horse  under  the  command  of  Captn.  David 
Meade  Randolph  as  far  as  Osbornes103  when  I  was  met  by 

103  A  point  between  Richmond  and  Petersburgh,  where  troops  under 
the  traitor  Arnold,  and  the  republicans,  had  a  severe  skirmish  in  April, 
1781.     A  prisoner  captured  by  Arnold  at  that  time,  was  asked  by  him, 


168  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

the  Petersburgh  horse  &  escorted  to  that  place  &  par- 
took of  a  Public  dinner  given  by  the  Mayor  &  Corporation 
and  went  to  an  Assembly  in  the  evening  for  the  occasion 
at  which  there  were  between  60  &  70  ladies. 

Petersburgh  which  is  said  to  contain  near  3000  Souls  is 
well  situated  for  trade  at  present,  but  when  the  James  Riv- 
er navigation  is  completed  and  the  cut  from  Elizabeth  River 
to  Pasquotauck  effected  it  must  decline  &  that  very  con- 
siderably.— At  -present  it  receives  at  the  Inspections  nearly 
a  third  of  the  Tobacco  exported  from  the  whole  State  be- 
sides a  considerable  quantity  of  Wheat  and  flour — much  of 
the  former  being  Manufactured  at  the  Mills  near  the  Town 
— Chief  of  the  buildings,  in  this  town  are  under  the  hill  & 
unpleasantly  situated,  but  the  heights  around  it  are  agree- 
able. 

The  Road  from  Richmond  to  this  place  passes  through  a 
poor  country  principally  covered  with  Pine  except  the  in- 
terval lands  on  the  River  which  we  left  on  our  left. 

Friday,  15th. 

Having  suffered  very  much  by  the  dust  yesterday — and 
finding  that  parties  of  Horse,  &  a  number  of  other  Gen- 
tlemen were  intending  to  attend  me  part  of  the  way  to  day, 
I  caused  their  enquiries  respecting  the  time  of  my  setting 
out,  to  be  answered  that,  I  should  endeavor  to  do  it  before 


"If  the  Americans  should  catch  me,  what  would  they  do  with  me?" 
The  soldier  promptly  replied,  "  They  would  bury  with  military  honors 
the  leg  which  was  wounded  at  Quebec  and  Saratoga,  and  hang  the  re- 
mainder of  you  upon  a  gibbet." 


SOUTHERN  TOUR. 


169 


eight   o'clock;    but  I  did   it  a  little  after  five,  by  which 
means  I  avoided  the  inconveniences  above  mentioned. 

I  came  twelve  miles  to  breakfast,  at  one  Jesse  Lee's,  a 
tavern  newly  set  up  upon  a  small  scale,  and  15  miles  far- 
ther to  dinner ;  and  where  I  lodged,  at  the  House  of  one 
Oliver,  which  is  a  good  one  for  horses,  and  where  there 
are  tolerable  clean  beds.— For  want  of  proper  stages  I 
could  go  no  farther.— The  Road  along  wheh.  I  travelled  to 
day  is  through  a  level  piney  Country,  until  I  came  to  Not- 
taway,  84  on  which  there  seems  to  be  some  good  land,  the 
rest  is  very  poor  <fe  seems  scarce  of  ^  ater. 

Finding  that  the  two  horses  wch.  drew  my  baggage  wag- 
gon were  rather  too  light  for  the  draught;  and,  (one  of 
them  especially)  losing  his  flesh  fast,  I  engaged  two  horses 
to  be  at  this  place  this  evening  to  carry  it  to  the  next  stage 
20  miles  off  in  the  morning,  and  sent  them  on  led  to  be 
there  ready  for  me. 

Saturday,  16th. 
Got  into  my  Carriage  a  little  after  5  o'clock,  and  trav- 
elled thro'  a  cloud  of  dust  until  I  came  within  two  or  three 
miles  of  Hix's  ford  when  it  began  to  Rain.— Breakfasted  at 
one  Andrews'  a  small  but  decent  House  about  a  mile  after 
passing  the  ford  (or  rather  the  bridge)  over  Meherrin 
River.— Although  raining  moderately,  but  with  appear- 
ances of  breaking  up,  I  continued  my  journey— induced  to 
it  by  the  crouds  which  were  coming  into  a  general  Muster 
at  t*he  Court  House  of  Greensville,  who  would  I  presumed 

>04  The  Nottaway  river.     This  with  the  Meherrin,  tonus  the  Chowan 
River,  that  empties  into  Albemarle  Sound. 


170  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

soon  have  made  the  Ho.  I  was  in  too  noizy  to  be  agreeable. 
— I  had  not  however  rode  two  miles  before  it  began  to  be 
stormy,  &  to  rain  violently  which,  with  some  intervals,  it 
contind.  to  do  the  whole  afternoon.— The  uncomfortable- 
ncss  of  it,  for  Men  &  Horses,  would  have  induced  me  to  put 
up  ;  but  the  only  Inn  short  of  Hallifax  having  no  stables  in 
wch.  the  horses  could  be  comfortable,  &  no  Rooms  or  beds 
which  appeared  tolerable,  &  every  thing  else  having  a  dirty 
appearance,  I  was  compelled  to  keep  on  to  Hallifax  ;  27 
miles  from  Andrews — 48  from  Olivers — and  75  from  Pe- 
tersburgh — At  this  place  (i.  e.  Hallifax)  I  arrived  about  six 
o'clock,  after  crossing  the  Roanoke ;  on  the  South  bank  of 
which  it  stands. 

This  River  is  crossed  in  flat  Boats  which  take  in  a  Car- 
riage &  four  horses  at  once. — At  this  time,  being  low,  the 
water  was  not  rapid  but  at  times  it  must  be  much  so,  as  it 
frequently  overflows  its  banks  which  appear  to  be  at  least 
25  ft.  perpendicular  height. 

The  lands  upon  the  River  appear  rich,  &  the  low  grounds 
of  considerable  width — but  those  which  lay  between  the 
different  Rivers — namely  Appamattox,  Nottaway,  Meherrin 
and  Roanoke  are  all  alike  flat,  poor  &  covered  principal)* 
with  pine  timber. 

It  has  already  been  observed  that  before  the  Rain  fell,  I 
was  travelling  in  a  continued  cloud  of  dust — but  after  it 
had  rained  some  time,  the  Scene  was  reversed,  and  my  pas- 
sage was  through  water;  so  level  are  the  Roads. 

From  Petersburg  to  Hallifax  (in  sight  of  the  Road)  are 
but  few  good  Houses,  with  small  appearances  of  wealth. — 
The  lands  are    cultivated  in   Tobacco — Corn, — Wheat   & 


SOI  THERN    TOUK.  171 

Oats,  but  Tobacco  &  the  raising  of  Porke  for  market, 
seems  to  be  the  principal  dependence  of  the  Inhabitants; 
especially  towards  the  Roanoke. — Cotton  &  Flax  are  also 
raised  but  not  extensively. 

Hallifax  is  the  first  town  I  came  to  after  passing  the  line 
between  the  two  States,  and  is  about  20  miles  from  it. — 
To  this  place  vessels  by  the  aid  of  Oars  &  Setting  poles  are 
brought  for  the  produce  which  comes  to  this  place,  and 
others  along  the  River ;  and  may  be  carried  8  or  10  miles 
higher  to  the  falls  which  are  neither  great  nor  of  much  ex- 
tent;— above  these  (which  are  called  the  great  falls)  there 
are  others;  but  none  but  what  may  with  a  little  improve- 
ment be  passed.  This  town  stands  upon  high  ground ; 
and  it  is  the  reason  given  fir  not  placing  it  at  the  head  of 
the  navigation  there  being  none  but  low  ground  between  it 
and  the  falls — It  seems  to  be  in  a  decline  &  does  not  it  is 
said  contain  a  thousand  Souls. 

Sunday,  17th. 

Col0-  Ashe105  the  Representative  of  the  district  in  which 
this  town  stands,  and  several  other  Gentlemen  called  upon, 
and  invited  me  to  partake  of  a  dinner  which  the  Inhab- 
itants were  desirous  of  seeing  me  at  &  excepting  it  dined 
with  them  accordingly. 


105  John  B.  Ashe,  a  soldier  of  the  Kevolution  under  Gen.  Greene,  a 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1787,  a  representative  of  the 
Federal  Congress  from  1790  to  1793,  and  afterwards  elected  governor  of 
the  State.    He  died  before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  the  office. 


172  DIAEY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Monday,  18th. 

Set  out  by  six  o'clock — dined  at  a  small  house  kept  by 
one  Slaughter,  22  Miles  from  Hallifax  and  lodged  at  Tar 
borough  14  Miles  further. 

This  place  is  less  than  Hallifax,  but  more  lively  and 
thriving; — it  is  situated  on  Tar  River  which  goes  into 
Pamplico  Sound  and  is  crossed  at  the  Town  by  means  of  a 
bridge  a  great  height  from  the  water,  and  notwithstanding 
the  freshes  rise  sometimes  nearly  to  the  arch. — Corn, 
Porke,  and  some  Tar  are  the  exports  from  it. — We  were 
reed,  at  this  place  by  as  good  a  salute  as  could  be  given  by 
one  piece  of  artillery. 

Tuesday,  19th. 

At  6  o'clock  I  left  Tarborough  accompanied  by  some  of 
the  most  respectable  people  of  the  place  for  a  few  miles — 
dined  at  a  trifling  place  called  Greenville  25  miles  distant — 
and  lodged  at  one  Allans  14  miles  further  a  very  indif- 
ferent house  without  stabling  which  for  the  first  time 
since  I  commenced  my  Journey  were  obliged  to  stand  with- 
out a  cover. 

Greenville  is  on  Tar  River  and  the  exports  the  same  as 
from  Tarborough  with  a  greater  proportion  of  Tar — for  the 
lower  down  the  greater  number  of  Tar  makers  are  there  — 
This  article  is  contrary  to  all  ideas  one  would  entertain  on 
the  subject,  rolled  as  Tobacco  by  an  axis  which  goes 
through  both  heads — one  horse  draws  two  barrels  in  this 
manner. 


SOUTHERN   TOUR.  173 

Wednesday,  20th. 

Left  Allans  before  breakfast,  &  under  a  misapprehension 
went  to  a  Col0-  Allans,  supposing  it  to  be  public  Louse  ; 
where  we  were  very  kindly  &  well  entertained  without 
knowing  it  was  at  his  expenee,  until  it  was  too  late  to  rec- 
tify the  mistake. — After  breakfasting,  &  feeding  our  horses 
here,  we  proceeded  on  &  crossing  the  River  Neuse  11  miles 
further,  arrived  in  Newbern  to  dinner. 

At  this  ferry  which  is  10  miles  from  Newbern,  we  were 
met  by  a  small  party  of  Horse  ;  the  district  Judge  (Mr. 
Sitgreave)106  and  many  of  the  principal  Inhabitants  of  New- 
bern, who  conducted  us  into  town  to  exceeding  good  lodg- 
ings— It  ought  to  have  been  mentioned  that  another  small 
party  of  horse  under  one  Simpson  met  us  at  Greensville, 
and  in  spite  of  every  endeavor  which  could  comport  with 
decent  civility,  to  excuse  myself  from  it,  they  would  attend 
me  to  Newbern. — Col0,  Allan  did  the  same. 

This  town  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Rivers 
Neuse  &  Trent,  and  though  low  is  pleasant.  Vessels  draw- 
ing more  than  9  feet  water  cannot  get  up  loaded. — It 
stands  on  a  good  deal  of  ground,  but  the  buildings  are 
sparce  and  altogether  of  Wood ; — some  of  which  are  laro-e 
&  look  well — The  number  of  Souls  are  about  2000. — Its 
exports  consist  of  Corn,  Tobacco,  Pork, — but  principally 
of  Naval  Stores  <fc  lumber. 

'°6  John  Sitgreaves  was  a  resident  of  Newbern,  and  had  been  an  officer 
in  the  war  for  Independence,     lie  was  a  member  of  the  Continental 
ress  in  1784,  of  his  State  Legislature  in  1787,  and  was  made  United 
District  Judge. 


174  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


Thursday,  21st. 

Dined  with  the  Citizens  at  a  public  dinner  given  by 
them  ;  and  went  to  a  dancing  assembly  in  the  evening- 
both  of  which  was  at  what  they  call  the  Pallace — formerly 
the  Government  House  &  a  good  brick  building  but  now 
hastening  to  Ruins.107 — The  Company  at  both  was  numer- 
ous at  the  latter  there  were  abt.  70  ladies. 

This  town  by  Water  is  about  70  miles  from  the  Sea — 
but  in  a  direct  line  to  the  entrance  of  the  River  not  over 
35 — and  to  the  nearest  Seaboard  not  more  than  20,  or  25. 
— Upon  the  River  Neuse,  &  80  miles  above  Newbern,  the 
Convention  of  the  State  that  adopted  the  federal  Constitu- 
tion made  choice  of  a  spot,  or  rather  district  within  which 
to  fix  their  Seat  of  Government ;  but  it  being  lower  than 
the  back  Members  (of  the  Assembly)  who  hitherto  have 
been  most  numerous  inclined  to  have  it  they  have  found 
means  to  obstruct  the  measure — but  since  the  Cession  of 


,0*  This  building  was  erected  for  Governor  Tryon  in  1769;  and  his 
demand  upon  the  Assembly  for  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  the 
purpose  of  building  a  palace  "suitable  for  the  residence  of  the  royal 
governor,"  was  one  of  the  causes  of  strong  popular  indignation  against 
the  governor.  His  wife  and  sister,  both  beautiful  and  accomplished 
■women,  used  every  blandishment  to  induce  compliance  on  the  part  of 
the  representatives  of  the  people.  Mrs.  Tryon  gave  them  princely 
dinners  and  balls.  Human  nature  then,  as  now,  was  weak,  and  Tryon 
not  only  secured  the  first  appropriation  of  $25,000,  but  a  further  sum  of 
$50,000. 

A  drawing  of  the  building,  with  a  full  account  of  it,  may  be  found 
in  Lossing's  Pictorial  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  ii.,  364,  secor.d  edi- 
tion. 


SOUTHERN   TOUR.  175 

their  Western  territory  it  is  supposed  that  the  matter  will 
be  revived  to  good  effect. 

Friday,  22d. 

Under  an  Escort  of  horse,  and  many  of  the  principal 
Gentlemen  of  Newbern  I  recommenced  my  journey— dined 
at  a  place  called  Trenton  which  is  the  head  of  the  boat 
navigation  of  the  River  Trent,  wch.  is  crossed  at  this  place 
on  a  bridge — and  lodged  at  one  Shrine's  10  m.  farther — 
both  indifferent  Houses. 

Saturday,  23d. 

Breakfasted  at  one  Everets  12  miles  bated  at  a  Mr.  Foy's 
12  miles  farther  and  lodged  at  one  Sage's  20  miles  beyd. 
it — all  indifferent  Houses. 

Sunday,  24th. 

Breakfasted  at  an  indifferent  House  about  13  miles  from 
Sage's — and  three  miles  further  met  a  party  of  Light  Horse 
from  Wilmington  ;  and  after  these  a  Commee.  &  other 
Gentlemen  of  the  Town  ;  who  came  out  to  escort  me  into 
it,  and  at  which  I  arrived  under  a  federal  salute  at  very 
good  lodgings  prepared  for  me,  about  two  o'clock  — at  these 
I  dined  with  the  Commee.  whose  company  I  asked. 

The  whole  Road  from  Newbern  to  Wilmington  (except 
in  a  few  places  of  small  extent)  passes  through  the  most 
barren  country  I  ever  beheld  ;  especially  in  the  parts  near- 
est the  latter;  which  is  no  other  than  a  bed  of  white  sand. 
— In  places,  however,  before  we  came  to  these,  if  the  ideas 
of  poverty  could  be  separated  from  the  Sand,  the  appear- 


176  DIAEY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

ances  of  it  are  agreeable,  resembling  a  lawn  well  covered 
with  evergreens,  and  a  good  verdure  below  from  a  broom 
or  course  grass  which  having  sprung  since  the  burning  of 
the  Woods  had  a  neat  and  handsome  look  especially  as 
there  were  parts  entirely  open — and  others  with  ponds  of 
water,  which  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  beauty  of  the 
scene. 

Wilmington  is  situated  on  the  Cape  Fear  River,  about 
30  miles  by  water  from  its  mouth,  but  much  less  by  land — 
It  has  some  good  houses  pretty  compactly  built. — The 
whole  undr.  a  hill ;  which  is  formed  entirely  of  sand. — The 
number  of  Souls  in  it  amount  by  the  enumeration  to  about 
1000,  but  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that  the  Census  in  this 
State  has  been  very  inaccurately,  &  Shamefully  taken  by 
the  Marshall's  deputies;  who,  instead  of  going  to  Peoples 
houses,  tfc:  there,  on  the  spot,  ascertaining  the  Nos. ;  have 
advertised  a  meeting  of  them  at  certain  places,  by  which 
means  those  who  did  not  attend  (and  it  seems  many  pur- 
posely avoided  doing  it,  some  from  an  apprehension  of  its 
being  introductory  of  a  tax,  &  others  from  religious  scru- 
ples) have  gone  with  their  families,  unnumbered — In  other 
instances,  it  is  said  these  deputies  have  taken  their  informa- 
tion from  the  Captains  of  Militia  Companies ;  not  only  as 
to  the  men  on  their  Muster  Rolls,  but  of  the  Souls,  in  their 
respective  families ;  which  at  best,  must  in  a  variety  of 
cases,  be  mere  conjecture  whilst  all  those  who  are  not  on 
their  lists — Widows  and  their  families  tfce.  pass  unnoticed. 

Wilmington,  unfortunately  for  it,  has  a  Mud  bank,  

miles  below,  over  which  not  more  than  10  feet  water  can 
be  brought  at  common  tides,  yet  it  is  suid  vessels  of  250 


SOUTHEKN   TOUR.  177 

Tons  have  come  up. — The  quty.  of  Shipping,  which  load 
here  annually,  amounts  to  about  1200  Tonns. — The  exports 
consist  chiefly  of  Naval  Stores  and  lumber. — Some  Tobac- 
co, Corn,  Rice,  &  flax  seed  with  Porke. — It  is  at  the  head 
of  the  tide  navigation,  but  inland  navigation  may  be  ex- 
tended 115  miles  farther  to  and  above  Fayettesville  which 
is  from  Wilmington  90  miles  by  land,  <fc  115  by  Water  as 
above. — Fayettesville  is  a  thriving   place   containing   near 

Souls— 6000   Hhds.  of  Tobacco,   &   3000   Hhds.  of 

Flax  Seed  have  been  reed,  at  it  in  the  course  of  the  year. 

Monday,  25th. 

Dined  with  the  Citizens  of  the  place  at  a  public  dinner 
given  by  them — Went  to  a  Ball  in  the  evening  at  which 
there  were  62  ladies — illuminations,  Bonfires,  &c. 

Tuesday,  26th. 

Having  sent  my  Carriage  across  the  day  before,  I  left 
Wilmington  about  6  o'clock,  accompanied  by  most  of  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  Town,  and  breakfasting  at  Mr.  Ben. 
Smith's  lodged  at  one  Russ'  25  miles  from  Wilmington. — 
An  indifferent  House. 

Wednesday,  27th. 

Breakfasted  at  Willm.  Cause's  a  little  out  of  the  direct 
Road  14  miles — crossed  the  boundary  line  between  No.  & 
South  Carolina  abt.  half  after  12  o'clock  which  is  10  miles 
from  Cause's — dined  at  a  private   house  (one   Cochran's,  I 

about   2    miles   farther — and   lodged   at   Mr.  Vareen's   14 

8* 


178  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

miles  more  and  2  miles  short  of  the  long  bay. — To  this 
house  we  were  directed  as  a  Tavern,  but  the  proprietor  of 
it  either  did  not  keep  one,  or  would  not  acknowledge  it — 
we  therefore  were  entertained  (&  very  kindly)  without 
being  able  to  make  compensation. 

Thursday,  28th. 

Mr.  Vareen  piloted  us  across  the  Swash  (which  at  high 
water  is  impassable,  &  at  times,  by  the  shifting  of  the 
Sands  is  dangerous)  on  the  long  Beach  of  the  Ocean  ;  and 
it  being  at  a  proper  time  of  the  tide  we  passed  along  it 
with  ease  and  celerity  to  the  place  of  quitting  it,  which  is 
estimated  16  miles, — five  miles  farther  we  got  dinner  &  fed 
our  horses  at  a  Mr.  Pauley's  a  private  house,  no  public  one 
beino-  on  the  Road ; — and  being  met  on  the  Road,  &  kindly 
invited  by  a  Doctor  Flagg  to  his  house,  we  lodged  there ; 
it  being  about  10  miles  from  Pauley's  &  33  from  Va- 
reen's. 

Friday,  29th. 

We  left  Doctr.  Flagg's  about  6  o'clock,  and  arrived  at 
€aptn.  Wm,  Alston's  on  the  Waggamau108  to  Breakfast. 

Captn.  Alston  is  a  Gentleman  of  large  fortune  and 
esteemed  one  of  the  neatest  Rice  planters  in  the  State  of 
So.  Carolina  and  a  proprietor  of  the  most  valuable  ground 
for  the  culture  of  this  article. — His  house  which  is  large, 
new,  and  elegantly  furnished  stands  on  a  sand  hill,  high  for 
the  Country,  with  his  Rice  fields  below ;    the  contrast  of 

108  Waccaraaw. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  179 

which  with  the  lands  back  of  it,  and  the  Sand  &  piney 
barrens  through  which  we  had  passed  is  scarcely  to  be 
conceived. 

At  Captn.  Alston's  Ave  were  met  by  General  Moultree, 
Col0'  Washington109  &  Mr.  Rutledge  (son  of  the  present 
Chief  Justice  of  So.  Carolina)  who  had  come  out  that  far 
to  escort  me  to  town. — We  dined  and  lodged  at  this  Gen- 
tlemans  and  Boats  being  provided  we  the  next  morning 

Saturday,  30th. 

Crossed  the  Waggamau  to  Georgetown  by  descending 
the  River  three  miles — at  this  place  we  were  reed,  under  a 
Salute  of  Cannon,  &  by  a  Company  of  Infantry  handsome- 
ly uniformed. — I  dined  with  the  Citizens  in  public ;  and 
in  the  afternoon,  was  introduced  to  upwards  of  50  ladies 
who  had  assembled  (at  a  Tea  party)  on  the  occasion. 

George  Town  seems  to  be  in  the  shade  of  Charleston — 
It  suffered  during  the  War  by  the  British,  having  had 
many  of  its  Houses  burnt. — It  is  situated  on  a  pininsula 
betwn.  the  River  Waccamaw  &  Sampton   Creek  about  15 

i°9  Colonel  William  Washington,  the  eminent  cavalry  officer  in  the 
southern  campaign.  He  had  invited  the  President,  several  months 
before  he  commenced  his  journey,  to  accept  the  hospitalities  of  his 
house  in  Charleston.  "I  cannot,"  replied  the  president,  "without 
involving  myself  in  inconsistency  ;  as  I  have  determined  to  pursue  the 
same  plan  in  my  Southern — as  I  did  in  my  Eastern  visit,  which  was 
not  to  incommode  any  private  family  by  taking  up  my  quarters  with 
them  during  my  journey.  It  leaves  me  unencumbered  by  engage- 
ments, and  by  a  uniform  adherence  to  it,  I  shall  avoid  giving  umbrage 
to  any,  by  declining  all  such  invitations." 


180  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

miles  from  the  Sea — a  bar  is  to  be  passed,  over  which  not 
more  than  12  feet  water  can  be  brot.  except  at  Spring 
tides;  which  (tho'  the  Inhabitants  are  willing  to  entertain 
different  ideas,)  must  ever  be  a  considerable  let  to  its 
importance ;  especially  if  the  cut  between  the  Santee  & 
Cooper  Rivers,  should  ever  be  accomplished. 

The  Inhabitants  of  this  place  (either  unwilling  or  unable) 
could  give  no  account  of  the  number  of  Souls  in  it,  but  I 
should  not  compute  them  at  more  than  5  or  600.— Its 
chief  export,  Rice. 

Sunday,  May  first. 

Left  Georgetown  about  6  o'clock  and  crossing  the  Santee 
Creek  at  the  Town,  and  the  Santee  River  12  miles  from  it, 
at  Lynch's  Island,  we  breakfasted  and  dined  at  Mrs. 
Horry's  about  1 5  miles  from  Georgetown  &  lodged  at  the 
Plantation  of  Mr.  Manigold110  about  19  miles  farther. 

Monday,  2d. 
Breakfasted  at  the  Country  seat  of  Govr.  Pinckney11'  about 

1!0  Manigault.  It  is  related  of  one  of  this  family  (who  were  descend- 
ants of  French  Protestant  refugees  who  settled  in  South  Carolina),  that 
while  the  siege  of  Charleston  by  the  British,  in  1780,  was  progressing, 
a  lighted  bomb  fell  near  him,  within  the  breastwork.  He  caught  it 
up  instantly,  and  throwing  it  into  a  wet  ditch  outside,  exclaimed, 
"  What  for  you  smoke  your  pipe  here?" 

111  Charles  Pinckney,  one  of  the  delegates  in  the  convention  that 
framed  the  Federal  Constitution.  He  was  governor  of  his  State  at 
three  different  periods;  a  Senator  of  the  United  States,  and  minister  to 
Spain. 


SOUTHERN  TOUR.  181 

18  miles  from  our  lodging  place,  &  then  came  to  the  ferry 
at  Haddrcl's  point,  6  miles  further,  where  I  was  met  hy  the 
Recorder  of  the  City,  Genl.  Pinckney  &  Edward  Rutledge, 
Esqr.  in  a  12  oared  barge  rowed  by  12  American  Captains 
of  Ships,  most  elegantly  dressed. — There  were  a  great 
number  of  other  Boats  with  Gentlemen  and  ladies  in  them  ; 
— and  two  Boats  with  Music ;  all  of  whom  attended  me 
across,  and  on  the  passage  were  met  by  a  number  of  others. 
— As  we  approached  the  town  a  salute  with  artillery  com- 
menced, and  at  the  Wharf  I  was  met  by  the  Governor,  the 
Lt.  Governor,  the  Intendt.  of  the  City ; — the  two  Senators 
of  the  State,  Wardens  of  the  City — Cincinnati,  &c.  &c.  and 
conducted  to  the  Exchange  where  they  passed  by  in 
procession — from  thence  I  was  conducted  in  like  manner  to 
my  lodgings — after  which  I  dined  at  the  Governors  (in 
what  he  called  a  private  way)  with  15  or  18  Gentlemen. 

It  may  as  well  in  this  as  in  any  other  place,  be  observed, 
that  the  Country  from  Wilmington  through  which  the 
Road  passes,  is,  except  in  very  small  spots,  much  the  same 
as  what  has  already  been  described;  that  is  to  say,  sand 
&  pine  barrens — with  very  few  inhabitants — we  were 
indeed  informed  that  at  some  distance  from  the  Road  on 
both  sides  the  land  was  of  a  better  quality,  S:  thicker 
settled,  but  this  could  only  be  on  the  Rivers  &  larger 
waters — for  a  perfect  sameness  seems  to  run  through  all 
the  rest  of  the  Country — on  these — especially  the  swamps 
and  low  lands  on  the  Rivers,  the  Soil  is  very  rich;  and 
productive  when  reclaimed  ;  but  to  do  this  is  both  labori- 
ous and  expensive. — The  Rice  planters  have  two  modes  of 
watering  their  fields— the  first   by  the   tide — the  other  by 


182  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

resurvoirs  drawn  from  the  adjacent  lands. — The  former  is 
best  because  most  certain. — A  crop  without  either  is 
precarious, — because  a  drought  may  not  only  injure,  but 
destroy  it. — Two  and  an  half  and  3  barrels  to  the  Acre  is 
esteemed  a  good  Crop  and  8  or  10  Barrls.  for  each  grown 
hand  is  very  profitable ;  but  some  have  12  &  14,  whilst 
5  or  6  is  reckoned  the  average  production  of  a  hand — a 
barrel  contains  about  600  weight  and  the  present  price  is 
about  I0/6  &  "/  Sterg.  pr.  100. 

The  lodgings  provided  for  me  in  this  place  were  very 
good,  being  the  furnished  house  of  a  Gentleman  at  present 
in  the  Country  ;  but  occupied  by  a  person  placed  there  on 
purpose  to  accomodate  me,  &  who  was  paid  in  the  same 
manner  as  any  other  letter  of  lodgings  would  have  been 
paid. 

Tuesday,  3d. 

Breakfasted  with  Mrs.  Rutledge  (the  Lady  of  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  State  who  was  on  the  Circuits)  and  dined 
with  the  Citizens  at  a  public  dinr.  given  by  them  at  the 
Exchange. 

Was  visited  about  2  o'clock,  by  a  great  number  of  the 
most  respectable  ladies  of  Charleston — the  first  honor  of 
the  kind  I  had  ever  experienced  and  it  was  as  flattering  as 
it  was  singular. 

Wednesday,  4th. 

Dined  with  the  Members  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  in  the 
evening  went  to  a  very  elegant  dancing  Assembly  at  the 
Exchange — At  which  were  250  elegantly  dressed  &  hand- 
some ladies. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  183 

In  the  forenoon  (indeed  before  breakfast  to  day)  I  visited 
and  examined  the  lines  of  attack  &  defence  of  the  City  and 
was  satisfied  that  the  defence  was  noble  &  honorable  altho' 
the  measure  was  undertaken  upon  wrong  principles  and 
impolitic."2 

Thursday,  5th. 

Visited  the  works  of  Fort  Johnson  James'  Island,  and 
Fort  Moultree  on  Sullivans  Island ; — both  of  which  are  in 
Ruins,  and  scarcely  a  trace  of  the  latter  left — the  former 
quite  fallen. 

Dined  with  a  very  large  Company  at  the  Governor's  & 
in  the  evening  went  to  a  Concert  at  the  Exchange  at  wch. 
there  were  at  least  400  ladies  the  number  &  appearance  of 
wch.  exceeded  any  thing  of  the  kind  I  had  ever  seen. 

Friday,  6th. 

Viewed  the  town  on  horseback  by  riding  through  most 
of  the  principal  Streets. 

Dined  at  Majr.  Butler's  and  went  to  a  Ball  in  the  even- 
ing at  the  Governors  where  there  was  a  select  Company  of 
ladies. 

Saturday,  7th. 

Before  break  (fast)  I  visited  the  Orphan  House  at  which 
there  were  one  hundred  &,  seven  boys  &  girls — This 
appears    to   be    a    charitable    institution    and   under  good 

112  These  lines  were  upon  Charleston  Neck,  extending  from  the  Ash- 
Ley  to  the  Cooper  river,  at  the  junction  of  which  the  eitj  stands. 


184:  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

management. — I  also  viewed  the  City  from  the  balcony  of 

Church  from  whence  the  Avhole  is  seen  in  one  view 

and  to  advantage,  the  Gardens  &  green  trees  which  are 
interspersed  adding  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  prospect. 

Charleston  stands  on  a  Pininsula  between  the  Ashley  & 
Cooper  Rivers  and  contains  about  1600  dwelling  houses 
and  nearly  16.000  Souls  of  which  about  8000  are  white — It 
lies  low  with  unpaved  streets  (except  the  footways)  of  sand. 
— There  are  a  number  of  very  good  houses  of  Brick  & 
wood  but  most  of  the  latter — The  Inhabitants  are  wealthy, 
— Gay — &  hospitable ;  appear  happy  and  satisfied  with  the 
Genl.  Government.  A  cut  is  much  talked  off  between  the 
Ashley  &  Santee  Rivers  but  it  would  seem  I  think,  as  if 
the  accomplishment  of  the  measure  was  not  very  near — It 
would  be  a  great  thing  for  Charleston  if  it  could  be  ef- 
fected.— The  principal  exports  from  this  place  is  Rice,  In- 
digo, and  Tobacco ;  of  the  last  from  5  to  8000  Hhds.  have 
been  exported,  and  of  the  first  from  80  to  120,000  Barrels. 

Sunday,  8th. 

Went  to  Crowded  Churches  in  the  morning  &  afternoon. 

to in  the  morning  & in  the  afternoon. 

Dined  with  General  Moultree. 

Monday,  9th. 

At  six  o'clock  I  recommenced  my  journey  for  Savanna  ; 
attended  by  a  Corps  of  the  Cincinnati  and  most  of  the 
principal  Gentlemen  of  the  City  as  far  as  the  bridge  over 
Ashley    River,  where   we   breakfasted,  and   proceeded   to 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  185 

Col°-  W.  "Washington's  at  Sandy-hill  with  a  select  party  of 
particular  friends — distant  from  Charleston  28  miles. 


Tuesday,  10th. 

Took  leave  of  all  my  friends  and  attendants  at  this  place 
(except  General  Moultree  &  Majr.  Butler  the  last  of  whom 
intended  to  accompany  me  to  Savanna,  and  the  other  to 
Purisburgh,"3  at  which  I  was  to  he  met  by  Boats,)  &  break- 
fasting at  Judge  Bee's  12  miles  from  Sandy  Hill,  lodged  at 
Mr.  Obrian  Smith's  18  or  20  further  on. 

Wednesday,  11th. 

After  an  early  breakfast  at  Mr.  Smiths  we  road  20  miles 
to  a  place  called  Pokitellieo"4  where  a  dinner  was  provided 
by  the  Parishioners  of  Prince  William  for  my  reception, 
and  an  address  from  them  was  presented  and  answered. — 
After  dinner  we  proceeded  16  miles  farther  to  Judge  Hay- 
ward's  where  we  lodged,  &,  as  also  at  Mr.  Smith's  were 
kindly  and  hospitably  entertained. — My  going  to  Col0- 
Washington's  is  to  be  ascrihed  to  motives  of  friendship  ti; 
relationship  ;  but  to  Mr.  Smith's  &  Judge  Haywards  to 
those  of  necessity  ;  their  being  no  public  houses  on  the 
Road  and  my  distance  to  get  to  these  private  ones  increased 
at  least  10  or  12  miles  between  Charleston  and  Savanna. 


113  Purysburg,  on  the  Savannah  river,  named  in  honor  of  Johi 
Fury,  founder  of  a  Swiss  settlement  in  South  Carolina.  It  was  Lin- 
coln's head- quarters  for  a  while,  early  in  1779. 

114  Poeotaligo,  on  the  Conibahee  river,  Beaufort  District,  South  Caro- 
lina. 


186  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Thursday,  12th. 

By  five  o'clock  we  set  out  from  Judge  Hayward's,  and 
road  to  Purisburgh  22  miles  to  breakfast. 

At  that  place  I  was  met  by  Messrs.  Jones,  Col0-  Haber- 
sham, Mr.  Jno.  Houston,  Genl.  Mcintosh  and  Mr.  Clay,115  a 
Comee.  from  the  City  of  Savanna  to  conduct  me  thither. 
— Boats  also  were  ordered  there  by  them  for  my  accomo- 
dation ;  among  which  a  handsome  8  oared  barge  rowed  by 
8  American  Captns.  attended. — In  my  way  down  the 
River  I  called  upon  Mrs.  Green  the  Widow  of  the  de- 
ceased Genl.  Green,  (at  a  place  called  Mulberry  Grove)  & 
asked  her  how  she  did.'16 — At  this  place  (2  miles  from 
Purisburgh)  my  horses  and  Carriages  were  landed,  and  had 
12  miles  farther  by  Land  to  Savanna. — The  wind  &  tide 
being  both  agst.  us,  it  was  6  o'clock  before  we  reached  the 
City  where  we  were  received  under  every  demonstration 
that  could  be  given  of  joy  &  respect. — We  were  Seven 

>[5  Noble  Wiinberly  Jones,  Joseph  Habersham,  John  Houston, 
Lachlin  Mcintosh,  and  Joseph  Clay,  all  eminent  patriots  during  the 
Revolution. 

118  The  State  of  Georgia  gave  General  Nathaniel  Greene  quite  a  large 
tract  of  land  in  testimony  of  appreciation  for  his  services  in  the  South- 
ern campaigns  of  the  Revolution.  He  went  to  Georgia  in  1785,  to  look 
after  his  estate  ;  while  walking  one  day,  in  June,  1786,  without  an  um- 
brella, he  was  "  sun  struck,"  and  died  on  the  19th  of  that  month, 
at  the  age  of  forty-six  years.  His  widow  occupied  the  property 
until  her  death.  There,  under  the  roof  of  that  hospitable  lady, 
in  1792  or  '93,  Eli  Whitney,  the  inventor  of  the  cotton-gin,  plan- 
ned and  constructed  his  first  machine  ;  and  at  that  home,  in  1807,  the 
daughter  of  General  Greene,  received  the  brass  cannon,  captured  at 
Eutaw  Springs,  which  Congress  voted  to  her  gallant  father. 


SOUTHERN    TOUK.  187 

hours  making  the  passage  which  is  often  performed  in  4, 
tho'  the  computed  distance  is  25  miles — Illumns.  at  night. 

I  was  conducted  by  the  Mayor  &  Wardens  to  very  good 
lodging  which  had  been  provided  for  the  occasion,  and  par- 
took of  a  public  dinner  given  by  the  Citizens  at  the  Coffee 
Room. — At  Purisburgh  I  parted  with  Genl.  Moultree. 

Friday,  13th. 

Dined  with  the  Members  of  the  Cincinnati  at  a  public 
dinner  given  at  the  same  place — and  in  the  evening  went 
to  a  dancing  Assembly  at  which  there  was  about  100  well 
dressed  &  handsome  ladies. 

Saturday,  14th. 

A  little  after  6  o'clock,  in  Company  with  Genl.  Mcin- 
tosh, Genl.  Wayne,  the  Mayor  and  many  others  (principal 
Gentlemen  of  the  City,)  I  visited  the  City,  and  the  attack 
&  defence  of  it  in  the  year  1779,  under  the  combined 
forces  of  France  and  the  United  States,  commanded  by  the 
Count  de  Estaing  &  Genl.  Lincoln."7 — To  form  an  opinion 
cf  the  attack  at  this  distance  of  time,  and  the  change  which 
has  taken  place  in  the  appearance  of  the  ground  by  the 
cutting  away  of  the  woods,  &c.  is  hardly  to  be  done  with 
justice  to  the  subject ;  especially  as  there  is  remaining 
scarcely  any  of  the  defences. 

Dined  to  day  with  a  number  of  the  Citizens  (not  less 

117  Traces  of  these  lines  of  defence  are  still  visible  in  the  rear  of  tli« 
town.  For  an  account  of  their  appearance  as  late  as  1848,  sue  Loss- 
ing's  Pictorial  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution.,  ii.,  531,  second  edition. 


1S8  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

than  200)  in  an  elegant  Bower  erected  for  the  occasion  on 
the  Bank  of  the  River  below  the  Town. — In  the  evening 
there  was  a  tolerable  good  display  of  fireworks. 

Sunday,  15th. 

After  morning  Service,  and  receiving  a  number  of  visits 
from  the  most  respectable  ladies  of  the  place  (as  was  the 
case  yesterday)  I  set  out  for  Augusta,  Escorted  beyd.  the 
limits  of  the  City  by  most  of  the  Gentlemen  in  it,  and  din- 
ing at  Mulberry  Grove  the  Seat  of  Mrs.  Green, — lodged  at 
one  Spencers — distant  15  miles. 

Savanna  stands  upon  what  may  be  called  high  ground 
for  this  Country — It  is  extremely  Sandy  wch.  makes  the 
walking  very  disagreeable ;  &  the  houses  uncomfortable  in 
warm  &  windy  weather,  as  they  are  filled  with  dust  when- 
ever these  happen. — The  town  on  3  sides  is  surrounded 
with  cultivated  Rice  fields  which  have  a  rich  and  luxuriant 
appearance.  On  the  4th  or  backside  it  is  a  fine  sand. — 
The  harbour  is  said  to  be  very  good,  &  often  filled  with 
square  rigged  vessels,  but  there  is  a  bar  below  over  which 
not  more  than  12  water  can  be  brot.  except  at  sprg.  tides. 
— The  tide  does  not  flow  above  12  or  14  miles  above  the 
City  though  the  River  is  swelled  by  it  more  than  double 
that  distance. — Rice  &  Tobacco  (the  last  of  wch.  is  greatly 
increasing)  are  the  principal  Exports — Lumber  &  Indigo 
are  also  Exported,  but  the  latter  is  on  the  decline,  and  it  is 
supposed  by  Hemp  &  Cotton. — Ship  timber,  viz :  live  Oak 
&  Cedar,  is  (and  may  be  more  so)  valuable  in  the  exptn. 


SOUTHERN    TOUK.  189 


Monday,  16th. 
Breakfasted  at  Kussells— 15  miles  from  Spencer's— dined 
at  Garnets  19  further  &  lodged  at  Pierces  8  miles  more,  in 
all — 42  miles  to  day. 

Tuesday,  17  th. 
Breakfasted  at  Spinner's  17  miles— dined  at  Lamberts 
13— and  lodged  at  Waynesborough  (web.  was  coming  6 
miles  out  of  our  way)  14,  in  all  43  miles-Waynesborough 
is  a  small  place,  but  the  Seat  of  the  Court  of  Burkes 
County— 6  or  8  dwelling  houses  is  all  it  contains ;— an 
attempt  is  making  (without  much  apparent  effect)  to 
establish  an  Academy  at  it  as  is  the  case  also  in  all  the 
Counties. 

Wednesday,  18th. 

Breakfasted  at  Tulcher's  15  miles  from  Waynesborough  ; 
and  within  4  miles  of  Augusta  met  the  Govor.  (Telfair), 
Judge  Walton,"8  the  Attorney  Genl.  &  most  of  the  princi- 
pal Gentlemen  of  the  place;  by  whom  I  was  escorted  into 
the  Town,  &  reed,  under  a  discharge  of  Artillery— the 
distance  I  came  to  day  was  about  32  miles-Dined  with  a 
large  Company  at  the  Governors,  &  drank  Tea  there  with 
many  well  dressed  Ladies. 

The  Road  from  Savanna  to  Augusta  is,  for  the  most 

•  us  George  Walton,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. A  fine  monument  stands  in  Augusta,  erected  to  the  mem- 
ory of  Walton  and  his  Georgia  colleagues  who  signed  that  instrument. 


100  DIAEY    OF   "WASHINGTON. 

part,  through  Pine  barrens;  but  more  uneven  than  I  had 
been  accustomed  to  since  leavg.  Petersburgh  in  Virginia, 
especially  after  riding  about  30  miles  from  the  City  of  that 
name ;  here  &  there  indeed,  a  piece  of  Oak  land  is  passed 
on  this  Road,  but  of  small  extent  &  by  no  means  of  the 
first  quality. 

Thursday,  19th. 

Received  &  answered  an  Address  from  the  Citizens  of 
Augusta; — dined  with  a  large  Company  of  them  at  their 
Court  Ho. — and  went  to  an  Assembly  in  the  evening  at 
the  Accadamy ;  at  which  there  were  between  60  &  70 
well  dressed  ladies. 

Friday,  20th. 

Viewed  the  Ruins,  or  rather  small  Remns.  of  the  Works 
which  had  been  erected  by  the  British  during  the  War 
and  taken  by  the  Americans. — Also  the  falls,  which  are 
about  2  miles  above  the  Town ; — and  the  Town  itself. 

These  falls  (as  they  are  called)  are  nothing  more  than 
rapids. — They  are  passable  in  their  present  state  by  boats 
with  skilful  hands,  but  may  at  a  very  small  expence  be 
improved,  by  removing  a  few  rocks  only,  to  streighten  the 
passage. — Above  them  there  is  good  boat  navigation  for 
many  miles ;  by  which  the  produce  may  be,  &  in  some 
measure  is,  transported. — At  this  place,  i.  e.  the  falls,  the 
good  lands  begin ;  &  encrease  in  quality  to  the  westward  & 
No.ward. — All  below  them,  except  the  Interval  lands  on 
the  Rivers  and  Rice  Swamps  which  extend  from  them,  the 
whole  Country  is  a  Pine  barren. — The  town  of  Augusta  is 


SOUTHERN    TOUR. 


191 


well  laid  out  with  wide  &  spacious  Streets.— It  stands  on 
a  large  area  of  a  perfect  plain  but  it  is  not  yet  thickly 
built  tho'  surprizingly  so  for  the  time;  for  in  1783  there 
were  not  more  than  half  a  dozen  dwelling  houses ;  now 

there  are  not  less  than containing  about  

Souls  of  which  about are  blacks.— It  bids  fair  to  be 

a  large  Town  being  at  the  head  of  the  present  navigation, 
&  a  fine  Country  back  of  it  for  support,  which  is  settling 
very  fast  by  Tobacco  planters.— The  culture  of  which  ar- 
ticle is  encreaseing  very  fast,  and  bids  fair  to  be  the  prin- 
cipal export  from  the  State;  from  this  part  of  it,  it  certain- 
ly will  be  so. 

Augusta,  though  it  covers  more  ground  than  Savanna, 
does  Tot  contain  as  many  Inhabitants  the  latter  having  by 
the  late  census  between  H  &  1500  hundred  whites  and 
about  800  blacks. 

Dined  at  a  private  dinner  with  Govr.  Telfair  to  day; 
and  gave  him  dispatches  for  the  Spanish  Govr.  of  East 
Florida,  respecting  the  Countenance  given  by  that  Governt. 
to  the  fugitive  Slaves  of  the  Union— wch.  dispatches  were 
to  be  forwarded  to  Mr.  Seagrove,  Collector  of  St.  Mary's, 
who  was  requested  to  be  the  bearer  of  them,  and  instruct- 
ed to  make  arrangements  for  the  prevention  of  these  evils 
and,  if  possible,  for  the  restoration  of  the  property— 
especially  of  those  slaves  wch.  had  gone  off  since  the  orders 
of  the  Spanish  Court,  to  discountenance  this  practice  of 
reca:.  them. 


192  DIARY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Saturday,  21st. 

Left  Augusta  about  6  o'clock,  and  takg.  leave  of  the 
Governor  &  principal  Gentlemen  of  the  place  at  the  bridge 
over  Savanna  River,  where  they  had  assembled  for  the 
purpose,  I  proceeded  in  Company  with  Col08-  Hampton119 
&  Taylor,  &  Mr.  Lithgow  a  committee  from  Columbia, 
(who  had  come  on  to  meet  &  conduct  me  to  that  place)  & 
a  Mr.  Jameson  from  the  Village  of  Granby  on  my  Rout. 

Dined  at  a  house  about  20  miles  from  Augusta  and 
lodged  at  one  Odem,  about  20  miles  farther. 

Sunday,  22d. 

Rode  about  21  miles  to  breakfast,  and  passing  through 
the  village  of  Granby IM  just  below  the  first  falls  in  the  Con- 
garee  (which  was  passed  in  a  flat  bottomed  boat  at  a  Rope 
ferry,)  I  lodged  at  Columbia,  the  newly  adopted  Seat  of  the 
Government  of  South  Carolina  about  3  miles  from  it,  on  the 
No.  side  of  the  River,  and  27  from  my  breakfasting  stage. 

The  whole  Road  from  Augusta  to  Columbia  is  a  pine 
barren  of  the  worst  sort,  being  hilly  as  well  as  poor. — This 
circumstance  added  to  the  distance,  length  of  the  stages, 


1,9  Colonel  Wade  Hampton,  a  meritorious  officer  in  the  Southern 
Army  of  the  Revolution,  and  a  commander  on  the  northern  frontier  of 
New  York  in  the  War  of  1812. 

120  The  site  of  Fort  Granby,  a  dwelling  fortified  by  the  British,  as  a 
link  in  a  chain  of  military  posts  from  Camden  to  Charleston.  It  was 
captured  by  Colonel  Lee,  of  the  famous  partisan  "  Legion,"  in  May, 
1781. 


SOUTH  KEN    TOUR.  193 

want  of  water  and  heat  of  the  day,  foundered  one  of  my 

horses  very  badly. 

Beyond  Granby  4  miles  I  was  met  by  sevl.  Gentlemen  of 

it  nlace   &  Wynnsborough  ;    and   on   the  banks  of  the 

No   side  by  a  number  of  others,  who  escorted 

!3d. 

Dined  at  a  public  dinnei  ...  ie  State  house  with  a  num- 
ber of  Gentlemen  &  Ladies  of  the  Town  of  Columbia,  & 
Country  round  about  to  the  amt.  of  more  than  150,  of 
which  50  or  60  were  of  the  latter. 

Tuesday,  24th. 
The  condition    of  my  foundered  horse  obliged    me   to 
remain  at  this  place,  contrary  to  my  intention,  this  day 
also. 

large  scale ;  but,  in  my 
on  the  River  below  the 
ood,  with  very  few  houses 
in  it,  and  those  all  wooden  ones — The  State  House  (which 
is  also  of  wood)  is  a  large  and  commodious  building,  but 
unfinished — The  Town  is  on  dry,  but  cannot  be  called  high 
ground,  and  though  surrounded  by  Piney  &  Sandy  land  is, 
itself,  good — The  State  house  is  near  two  miles  from  the 
River,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Broad  River  &  Saluda. — 
From  Granby  the  River  is  navigable  for  Craft  which  will, 
when  the  River  is  a  little  swelled,  carry  3000  bushels  of 
Grain — when  at  its  usual  heighth  less,  and  always  some. — 
The  River  from  hence  to  the  Wateree  below  which  it  takes 


194  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

the  name  of  the  Santee  is  very  crooked  ;121  it  "being,  ac- 
cording to  the  computed  distance  near  400  miles — Colum- 
bia from  Charleston  is  130  miles. 

Wednesday,  25th. 

Set  out  at  4  o'clock  for  Camden — (the  foundered  horse 
being  led  slowly  on) — breakfasted  at  an  indifferent  house 
22  miles  from  the  town,  (the  first  we  came  to)  and  reached 
Camden  about  two  o'clock,  14  miles  further,  when  an 
address  was  reed.  «fc  answered. — Dined  (late  with  a  number 
of  Gentlemen  &  Ladies  at  a  public  dinner. — The  Road 
from  Columbia  to  Camden,  excepting  a  mile  or  two  at  each 
place,  goes  over  the  most  miserable  pine  barren  I  ever  saw, 
being  quite  a  white  sand,  &  very  hilly. — On  the  Wateree 
within  a  mile  &  half  of  which  the  town  stands  the  lands 
are  very  good, — they  Culture  Corn,  Tobacco  &  Indigo. — 
Vessels  carrying  50  or  60  Hhds.  of  Tobo.  come  up  to  the 
Ferry  at  this  place  at  which  there  is  a  Tobacco  Whare- 
house. 

Thursday,  26th. 

After  viewing  the  british  works  about  Camden  I  set  out 
for  Charlotte — on  my  way — two  miles  from  Town — I  ex- 
amined the  ground  on  wch.  Genl.  Green  &  Lord  Rawdon 
had  their  action.122 — The  ground  had  but  just  been  taken 

121  At  Buck's  Head  Neck,  near  Fort  Motto,  just  above  the  junction  of 
■the  Congaree  and  Wateree  (which  form  the  Santee),  the  Congaree 
makes  a  sweep  of  eight  miles  and  approaches  itself  to  within  the  dis- 
tance of  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

««>  On  Hobkirk's  Hill,  April  25,  1781. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  195 

by  the  former — was  well  chosen — but  he  not  well  estab- 
lished in  it  before  he  was  attacked  ;  which  by  capturing  a 
Videt  was,  in  some  measure  by  surprise — Six  miles  further 
on  I  came  to  the  ground  where  Genl.  Gates  &  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  had  their  Engagement  wch.  terminated  so  unfavour- 
ably for  the  former.1-'3 — As  this  was  a  night  meeting  of  both 
Armies  on  their  march,  &  altogether  unexpected  each 
formed  on  the  ground  they  met  without  any  advantage  in 
it  on  either  side  it  being  level  &  open.— Had  Genl.  Gates 
been  %  a  mile  further  advanced,  an  impenetrable  Swam}) 
would  have  prevented  the  attack  which  was  made  on  him 
by  the  British  Army,  and  afforded  him  time  to  have  formed 
his  own  plans ;  but  having  no  information  of  Lord  Corn- 
wTallis's  designs,  and  perhaps  not  being  apprised  of  this  ad- 
vantage it  was  not  seized  by  him. 

Camden  is  a  small  place  with  appearances  of  some  new 
buildings. — It  was  much  injured  by  the  British  whilst  in 
their  possession.1-1 

After  halting  at  one  Sutton's  14  m.  from  Camden  I 
lodged  at  James  Ingrains  1 2  miles  father. 


"3  On  the  north  side  of  Sanders's  Creek,  August  16,  1780.  The  two 
generals  were  approaching  each  other  in  the  night,  along  a  road  filled 
with  deep  sand  ;  and  neither  of  them  had  any  knowledge  of  the  fact, 
until  their  advanced  guards  came  in  contact.  The  battle  occurred 
early  in  the  morning. 

is*  Lord  Kawdon,  the  British  commander  there,  alarmed  for  the  safety 
of  his  forts  in  the  lower  country,  set  fire  to  Camden  on  the  10th  of 
May,  1781,  and  retreated  down  the  Santee. 


196  DIAKY   OF   WASHINGTON. 

Friday,  27th. 

Left  Ingrains  about  4  o'clock,  and  breakfasting  at  one 
Barr's  18  miles  distant  lodged  at  Majr.  Crawford's  8  miles 
farther — About  2  miles  from  this  place  I  came  to  the  Cor- 
ner where  the  No.  Carolina  line  comes  to  the  Rd. — from 
whence  the  Road  is  the  boundary  for  12  miles  more. — At 
Majr.  Crawfords  I  was  met  by  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Catawba  nation  who  seemed  to  be  under  apprehension  that 
some  attempts  were  making,  or  would  be  made  to  deprive 
them  of  part  of  the  40,000  Acres  wch.  Avas  secured  to 
them  by  Treaty  and  wch.  is  bounded  by  this  Road.1'25 

125  This  is  yet  a  reservation  for  the  Catawba  Indians,  near  the  south 
east  corner  of  Yorkville  district,  in  South  Carolina.  It  was  originally 
larger  than  now.  They  were  once  a  powerful  tribe,  but  are  dwindled  to 
the  most  insignificant  remnant.  Their  chief  village  was  on  the  Catawba 
river,  about  twenty-rive  miles  from  Yorkville.  The  following  eloquent 
petition  of  Peter  Harris,  a  Catawba  warrior  during  the  Eevolution,  is 
preserved  among  the  Colonial  records  at  Columbia,  South  Carolina. 
It  is  dated,  1822  : 

"  I  am  one  of  the  lingering  survivors  of  an  almost  extinguished  race. 
Our  graves  will  soon  be  our  only  habitations.  I  am  one  of  the  few 
stalks  that  still  remain  in  the  field  where  the  tempest  of  the  Eevolution 
has  passed.  I  fought  against  the  British  for  your  sake.  The  British 
have  disappeared,  and  you  are  free  ;  yet  from  me  have  the  British  took 
nothing;  nor  have  I  gained  any  thing  by  their  defeat.  I  pursued  the 
deer  for  subsistence;  the  deer  are  disappearing,  and  I  must  starve. 
God  ordained  me  for  the  forest,  and  my  ambition  is  the  shade.  But 
the  strength  of  my  arm  decays,  ami  my  feet  fail  me  in  the  chase.  The 
hand  which  fought  for  your  liberties  is  now  open  for  your  relief.  In 
my  youth  I  bled  in  battle,  that  you  might  be  independent ;  let  not  my 
heart  in  my  old  age  bleed  for  the  want  of  your  commiseration." 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  197 

Saturday,  28th. 

Sett  off  from  Crawfords  by  4  o'clock  and  breakfasting  at 
one  Harrison's  18  miles  from  it  got  into  Charlotte  13  miles 
further,  before  3  oclock, — dined  with  Genl.  Polk  and  a 
small  party  invited  by  him,  at  a  Table  prepared  for  the 
purpose.128 

It  was  not,  until  I  had  got  near  Barrs  that  I  had  quit 
the  Piney  <fe  Sandy  lands — nor  until  I  had  got  to  Craw- 
fords before  the  lands  took  quite  a  different  complexion — 
here  they  began  to  assume  a  very  rich  look. 

Charlotte  is  a  trifling  place,  though  the  Court  of  Meck- 
lenburg is  held  in  it — There  is  a  School  (called  a  College) 
in  it  at  which,  at  times  there  has  been  50  or  60  boys.147 

Sunday,  29th. 

Left  Charlotte  about  7  o'clock,  dined  at  Col0-  Smiths  15 
miles  off,  and  lodged  at  Majr.  Filers  7  miles  farther. 

128  General  Thomas  Polk,  who  was  Colonel  of  the  militia  of  Meck- 
lenburg County,  North  Carolina,  at  the  opening  of  the  war  for  Inde- 
pendence. It  was  in  Charlotte,  and  partially  under  the  influence  and 
through  the  exertions  of  General  Polk,  that  a  convention  of  delegates, 
selected  by  the  people  of  Mecklenburg  County,  passed  resolutions  at 
the  close  of  May,  1775,  which  virtually  declared  the  people  represented 
free  and  independent  of  the  British  crown. 

187  This  was  called,  previous  to  the  Revolution,  Queen's  Museum  or 
College.  There  the  republicans  of  that  section  of  North  Carolina  met 
to  discuss  the  exciting  questions  of  the  day.  It  was  the  Faneuil  Hall 
of  Western  Carolina. 


198  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 


Monday,  30th. 

At  4  o'clock  I  was  out  from  Majr.  Fifers  ;'28  and  in  about 
10  miles  at  the  line  which  divides  Mecklenburgh  from 
Rowan  Counties  ;  I  met  a  party  of  horse  belonging  to  the 
latter,  who  came  from  Salisbury  to  escort  me  on — (It 
ought  to  have  been  mentioned  also  that  upon  my  entering 
the  State  of  No.  Carolina  I  was  met  by  a  Party  of  the 
Mecklenburgh  horse — but  these  being  near  their  homes  I 
dismissed  them) — I  was  also  met  5  miles  from  Salisbury  by 
the  Mayor  of,  the  Corporation,  Judge  Mc.  Koy,  &  many 
others ; — Mr.  Steel,  Representative  for  the  district,129  was  so 
polite  as  to  come  all  the  way  to  Charlotte  to  meet  me. — 
We  arrived  at  Salisbury  about  8  o'clock,  to  breakfast, — 20 
miles  from  Captn.  Fifers. — The  lands  between  Charlotte  & 
Salisbury  are  very  fine,  of  a  reddish  cast  and  well  timbered, 
with  but  very  little  underwood — Between  these  two  places 

158  Son  of  John  Phifer,  one  of  the  leading  patriots  of  Mecklenburg 
County,  who  died  early  in  the  Eevolution.  His  remains  were  buried 
at  the  Bed  Hills,  three  miles  west  of  Concord,  in  Cabarrus  County, 
North  Carolina.  I  saw  over  hi8  grave  in  1848,  a  rough,  mutilated 
memorial  slab,  upon  which,  tradition  averred,  a  fire  was  built  by  Brit- 
ish soldiers,  when  on  their  march  from  Charlotte  to  Salisbury,  in  con- 
tempt for  the  patriot's  memory.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence. 

129  General  John  Steele,  who  was  a  representative  in  Congress  for 
four  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Salisbury,  and  first  appeared  in  public 
life  as  a  member  of  the  North  Carolina  House  of  Commons,  in  1787. 
He  was  appointed  by  President  Washington,  controller  of  the  United 
States  Treasury,  and  was  continued  in  office  by  President  Adams. 
He  died  in  1815. 


SOUTHERN    TOUR.  199 

are  the  first  meadows  I  have  seen  on  the  Road  since  I  left 
Virga.  &  here  also  we  appear  to  be  getting  into  a  "Wheat 
Country. 

This  day  I  foundered  another  of  my  horses. 

Dined  at  a  public  dinner  giyn.  by  the  Citizens  of  Salis- 
bury ;  tfc  in  the  afternoon  drank  Tea  at  the  same  place 
with  about  20  ladies,  who  had  been  assembled  for  the 
occasion. 

Salisbury  is  but  a  small  place  altho'  it  is  the  County 
town,  and  the  district  Court  is  held  in  it; — nor  does  it 
appear  to  be  much  on  the  increase, — there  is  about  three 
hundred  souls  in  it  and  tradesmen  of  different  kinds. 

Tuesday,  31st. 

Left  Salisbury  about  4  o'clock ;  at  5  miles  crossed  the 
Yadkin,130  the  principal  stream  of  the  Pedee,  and  break- 
fasted on  the  No.  Bank,  (while  my  Carriages  &  horses  were 
crossing)  at  a  Mr.  Youngs1  fed  my  horses  10  miles  farther, 
at  one  Reeds — and  about  3  o'clock  (after  another  halt) 
arrived  at  Salem,  one  of  the  Moravian  towns  20  miles 
farther — In  all  35  from  Salisbury. 

The  Road  between  Salisbury  &  Salem  passes  over  very 
little  good  land,  and  much  that  is  different ;  being  a  good 
deal  mixed  with  Pine,  but  not  sand. 

Salem  is  a  small  but  neat  village ;  »fc  like  all  the  rest  of 

»°  At  the  Trading  Ford,  probably,  where  Greene  with  Morgan  and 
his  light  troops  crossed,  with  Cornwallis  in  pursuit.  There  is  now  a 
great  bridge  over  the  Yadkin,  on  the  Salisbury  road,  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  above  the  Trading  Ford. 


200  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

the  Moravian  settlements,  is  governed  by  an  excellent 
police — having  within  itself  all  kinds  of  artizans — The 
number  of  Souls  does  not  exceed  200.'31 


131  There  is  still  a  very  flourishing  settlement  of  Moravians,  or 
United  Brethren,  at  Salem,  where  the  church  was  first  planted  in  1765. 
The  log-house  in  which  the  first  Moravian  settlers  were  at  first  lodged, 
was  yet  standing  in  1857. 

Washington's  visit  as  recorded  in  his  Diary,  is  duly  noted  in  the 
records  of  the  Moravian  Society  at  Salem,  and  copies  of  the  addresses 
delivered  on  that  occasion  are  preserved. 

The  following  is  the  address  of  the  Moravians  to  the  President : — 

"  Happy  in  sharing  the  honor  of  a  visit  from  the  illustrious  President 
of  the  Union  to  the  Southern  States,  the  Brethren  of  Wachovia  humbly 
beg  leave,  upon  this  joyful  occasion,  to  express  their  highest  esteem, 
duty,  and  affection,  for  the  great  patriot  of  this  country. 

"  Deeply  impressed  as  we  are  with  gratitude  to  the  great  Author  of 
our  being  for  his  unbounded  mercies,  we  cannot  but  particularly 
acknowledge  his  gracious  providence  over  the  temporal  and  political 
prosperity  of  the  country,  in  the  peace  whereof  we  do  find  peace,  and 
■wherein  none  can  take  a  warmer  interest  than  ourselves  ;  in  particular, 
when  we  consider  that  the  same  Lord  who  preserved  your  precious 
person  in  so  many  imminent  dangers  has  made  you,  in  a  conspicuous 
manner,  an  instrument  in  his  hands  to  forward  that  happy  constitution, 
together  with  those  improvements,  whereby  our  United  States  begin 
to  flourish,  over  which  you  preside  with  the  applause  of  a  thankful 
nation. 

"  Whenever,  therefore,  we  solicit  the  protection  of  the  Father  of 
mercies  over  this  favored  country,  we  cannot  but  fervently  implore  his 
kindness  for  your  preservation,  which  is  so  intimately  connected 
therewith. 

"  May  this  gracious  Lord  vouchsafe  to  prolong  your  valuable  life 
as  a  further  blessing,  and  an  ornament  of  the  constitution,  that  by  your 
worthy  example  the  regard  for  religion  be  increased,  and  the  improve- 
ments of  civil  society  encouraged. 

"  The  settlements  of  the  United  Brethren,  though  small,  will  always 
make  it  their  study  to  contribute  as  much  as  in  them  lie  s  to  the  peace  and 


SOUTHERN   TOUK.  201 


Wednesday. 
JUNE,     1st. 

Having  received  information  that  Governor  Martin  was 
on  his  way  to  meet  me ;  and  would  be  at  Salem  this 
evening,  I  resolved  to  await  his  arrival  at  this  place  instead 
of  halting  a  day  at  Guilford  as  I  had  intended ; 

Spent  the  forenoon  in  visiting  the  Shops  of  the  different 


improvement  of  the  United  States,  and  all  the  particular  parts  they  live 
in,  joining  their  ardent  prayers  to  the  best  wishes  of  this  whole  conti- 
nent, that  your  personal  as  well  as  domestic  happiness  may  abound,  and 
a  series  of  successes  may  crown  your  labors  for  the  prosperity  of  our 
times  and  an  example  to  future  ages,  until  the  glorious  reward  of  a 
faithful  servant  shall  be  your  portion. 

"Signed,  in  behalf  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Wachovia; 

"  Frederick  William  Marshall, 
"  John  Daniel  Kohler, 
"  Christian  Lewis  Benzien. 
"  Salem,  the  1st  of  June,  1791." 

To  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  was  pleased  to  return 
the  following  answer : — 

"  To  the  United  Brethren  of  Wachovia: 

"Gentlemen  :  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  your  respectful  and  affec- 
tionate expression  of  regard,  and  I  am  not  less  obliged  by  the  patriotic 
sentiment  contained  in  your  address. 

"  From  a  society  whose  governing  principles  arc  industry  and  the 
love  of  order,  much  may  be  expected  towards  the  improvement  and 
prosperity  of  the  country  in  which  their  settlements  are  formed,  and 
experience  authorizes  the  belief  that  much  will  be  obtained. 

"  Thanking  you  with  grateful  sincerity  for  your  prayers  in  my  behalf, 
I  desire  to  assure  you  of  my  best  wishes  for  your  social  and  individual 

happiness.  ,..  ,, 

11  "G.Washington." 

9« 


202  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Tradesmen — The  houses  of  accomodation  for  the  single 
men  &  Sisters  of  the  Fraternity — &  their  place  of  worship. 
— Invited  six  of  their  principal  people  to  dine  with  me — 
and  in  the  evening  went  to  hear  them  sing,  &  perform 
on  a  variety  of  instruments  Church  music. 

In  the  Afternoon  Governor  Martin  as  was  expected  (with 
his  Secretary)  arrived.132 

>32  This  entry  closes  this  volume  of  the  Diary.  The  President  reach- 
ed Mount  Vernon  on  the  12th  of  June,  having  made  a  most  satisfac- 
tory journey  of  more  than  seventeen  hundred  miles,  from  his  seat  on 
the  Potomac,  in  sixty-six  days,  with  the  same  team  of  horses.  "  My 
return  to  this  place  is  sooner  than  I  expected,"  he  wrote  to  Hamilton, 
"  owing  to  the  uninterruptedness  of  my  journey  by  sickness,  from  bad 
weather,  or  accidents  of  any  kind  whatsoever,"  for  which  he  had  made 
an  allowance  of  eight  days. 


WASHINGTON'S 


JOURNAL  OF  A  TOUR  TO  THE  OHIO, 


IN   1753. 


With  Notes  by  John  G.  Shea 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  earliest  of  Washington's  diaries,  printed  almost  as  soon 
a-  its  last  page  was  written,  possesses  uncommon  interest,  from 
the  fulness  with  which  he  describes  the  events  of  his  journey, — 
a  fulness  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  instructions  of  Gov- 
ernor Dinwiddie. 

Washington  was  then  twenty-one,  but  already  a  "  person  of 
distinction."  Adjutant-general  of  the  colonial  troops,  with  the 
rank  of  major,  to  him  was  committed  the  northern  division  of 
the  colony.  His  earlier  exploration  aa  surveyor  had  brought 
him  into  contact  with  the  Indians,  and  none  seemed  better  to 
know  and  understand  them ;  while  his  early  maturity,  dignity, 
and  judgment,  fitted  him  for  any  important  undertaking  that 
did  not  require  the  experience  of  years. 

Affairs  had  reached  a  crisis.  France  had  colonized  Canada, 
Illinois,  and  Louisiana,  and  connected  them  by  detached  posts, 
but  the  possession  of  the  Ohio,  so  necessary  to  the  safety  of  her 
wide  provincial  power,  was  soon  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  her 
rival  by  the  rapid  progress  of  English  colonization.  To  set  a 
barrier  to  its  westward  progress,  France  determined  to  run  a 
line  of  forts  from  Niagara  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio,  and  down 
that  river. 

The  Indians  first  took  the  alarm.  When  the  tidings  reached 
the  Ohio  that  a  French  force  was  on  its  way  to  erect  this  line 
of  forts,  a  council  of  the  wandering  tribes,  Mingoes,  Shawnees, 


206  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

and  Delawares,  met  at  Logstown,  and  in  April,  1753,  dispatch- 
ed an  envoy  to  Niagara,  to  protest  against  the  action  of  the 
French.  The  protest  was  unheeded.  Tanacharisson  then  went 
to  Fort  Presque  Isle  to  meet  Marin,  and  reported  to  Washington, 
as  we  shall  see,  the  result  of  his  fruitless  mission. 

Pennsylvania  then  took  the  alarm,  and  Governor  Hamilton 
in  vain  urged  his  assembly  to  check  the  French  invasion  of  their 
frontiers,  yet  they  appointed  Norris  their  speaker,  and  Frank- 
lin, to  meet  at  Carlisle  a  deputation  from  the  tribes.  There 
the  Indian  declared  his  will.  The  land  was  theirs.  They 
wished  neither  English  nor  French  to  intrude.  Yet  as  danger 
from  the  latter  seemed  more  imminent,  they  were  willing  to 
help  the  English  to  expel  the  French.  They  did  not  see  that 
it  was  but  a  change  of  masters,  and  if  in  the  event  English  gar- 
risons replaced  the  French,  the  power  of  the  latter  was  scarce- 
ly prostrated,  when,  in  1763,  the  long-smothered  wrath  of  the 
baffled  red  man,  swept  the  English  from  Forts  Erie,  Le  Boeuf, 
and  Venango,  and  burst  in  its  might  on  Fort  Pitt. 

Virginia,  too,  moved,  and  Washington,  from  his  official  posi- 
tion and  his  knowledge  of  the  Indians,  was  selected  by  Gov- 
ernor Dinwiddie  to  proceed  to  the  Ohio,  demand  the  with- 
drawal of  the  French,  and  examine  the  condition  of  their  forces. 
The  following  letter,  recently  come  to  light,  and  one  of  the  few 
of  that  period  of  his  career  known,  shows  how  he  was  engaged 
when  chosen  for  the  mission  to  the  Ohio. 

"Winchester,  Oct.  17,  1753. 
Honorable  Sir  : — Last  night,  by  return  of  the  express  who 
went  to  Capt.  Montour,  I  received  the  inclosed  from  Mr.  Har- 
ris, at  Susquehanna.  I  think  no  means  should  be  neglected  to 
preserve  what  few  Indians  still  remain  in  our  interest,  for  which 
reason  I  shall  send  Mr.  Gist,  as  soon  as  he  arrives,  which  I  ex- 
pect will  be  to-day,  to  Harris'  Ferry,  in  hopes  of  engaging  and 


INTRODUCTION.  207 

bringing  with  him  the  Belt  of  Wampum  and  other  Indians  at 
that  place;  and  I  shall  further  desire  him  to  send  an  Indian 
express  to  Andrew  Montour,  to  try  if  he  can  be  brought  along 
with  him.  In  however  trifling  light  the  French  attempting  to 
alienate  the  affections  of  our  Southern  Indians  may  at  first 
sight  appear,  I  must  look  upon  it  as  a  thing  of  the  utmost  con- 
sequence', that  requires  our  greatest  and  most  immediate  atten- 
tion. I  have  often  wondered  at  not  hearing  that  this  was  at- 
tempted before,  and  had  it  noted,  among  other  memoranda,  to 
acquaint  your  honor  of  when  I  should  come  down.  The  French 
policy  in  treating  with  Indians  is  so  prevalent,  that  I  should  not 
be  in  the  least  surprised  were  they  to  engage  the  Cherokees, 
Cuttabas,  &c,  unless  timely  and  vigorous  measures  are  taken  to 
prevent  it.  A  pusillanimous  behavior  would  ill  suit  the  times, 
and  trusting  for  traders  and  common  interpreters  (who  will  sell 
their  integrity  to  the  highest  bidder)  may  prove  the  destruc- 
tion of  these  affairs.  I  therefore  think,  that  if  a  person  of  dis- 
tinction, acquainted  with  their  language,  is  to  be  found,  his 
price  should  be  come  to  at  any  rate;  if  no  such  can  be  had,  a 
man  of  sense  and  character  to  conduct  the  Indians  to  any  coun- 
cil that  may  be  had,  or  to  superintend  any  other  matters,  will 
be  extremely  necessary. 

It  is  impertinent,  I  own,  in  me  to  offer  my  opinions  on  these 
matters  when  better  judges  may  direct;  but  my  steady  and 
hearty. zeal  in  the  cause,  and  the  great  impositions  I  have  known 
practised  by  the  traders,  &c,  upon  these  occasions,  would  not 
suffer  me  to  be  quite  silent.  I  have  heard,  from  undoubted 
authority,  that  some  of  the  Cherokees  that  have  been  introduced 
as  Sachems  and  Princes  by  the  interpreters  (who  share  their 
presents  and  profits),  have  been  no  others  than  common  hun- 
ters and  bloodthirsty  villains.  We  have  no  accounts  yet  of  the 
militia  from  Fairfax.  &c.  This  day  I  march  with  about  one 
hundred  men  to  Fort  Cumberland.     Yesterday,  by  an  express, 


208  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

I  was  informed  of  the  arrival  of  eighty  odd  recruits  to  Freder- 
icksbnrgh,  which  I  have  ordered  to  proceed  to  this  place,  but 
for  want  of  the  regularity  being  observed,  by  which  I  should 
know  where  every  officer,  &c,  ought  to  be,  my  orders  are  only 
conditional  and  always  confused.  Whatever  necessarys  your 
Honor  gets  below  I  should  be  glad  to  have  them  sent  to  Alex- 
andria, from  whence  they  come  much  more  handy  than  from 
Fredericksburgh ;  besides,  as  provisions  are  lodged  there,  and 
none  at  the  other  place,  it  will  be  best  for  the  men  to  be  all 
sent  there  that  is  any  ways  convenient,  for  we  have  met  with 
insuperable  difficulty  at  Fredericksburgh,  in  our  march  from 
here,  by  the  neglect  of  the  Com.,  who  is  at  this  time  greatly 
wanted  here.     Therefore,  I  hope  your  Honor  will  order  him  up 

immediately. 

I  am,  Honorable  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

G.  Washington. 

But  before  this  could  have  reached  the  governor,  and  been 
acted  upon,  came  his  commission,  with  these 

Instructions  for  George  Washington. 
Whereas  I  have  received  information  of  a  body  of  French 
forces  being  assembled  in  a  hostile  manner  on  the  river  Ohio, 
intending  by  force  of  arms,  to  erect  certain  forts  on  the  said 
river,  within  this  territory,  and  contrary  to  the  dignity  and 
peace  of  our  sovereign,  the  King  of  Great  Britain.  These  are 
therefore  to  require  and  direct  you,  the  said  George  Washing- 
ton, forthwith  to  repair  to  Logstown  on  the  said  river  Ohio ;  and 
having  there  informed  yourself  where  the  said  French  forces 
have  posted  themselves,  thereupon  to  proceed  to  such  place ; 
and  being  there  arrived,  to  present  your  credentials,  together 
with  my  letter  to  the  chief  commanding  officer,  and  in  the  name 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  to  demand  an  answer  thereto. 


INTRODUCTION.  209 

On  your  arrival  at  Logstown  you  are  to  address  yourself  to 
the  Half-King,  to  Monacatoocha,  and  other  the  Sachems  of  the 
Six  Nations,  acquainting  them  with  your  orders  to  visit  and 
deliver  my  letter  to  the  French  commanding  officer,  and  desir- 
ing the  said  chiefs  to  appoint  you  a  sufficient  number  of  their 
warriors  to  be  your  safeguard,  as  near  the  French  as  you  may 
desire,  and  to  wait  your  further  direction. 

You  are  diligently  to  inquire  into  the  numbers  and  force  of  the 
French  on  the  Ohio,  and  the  adjacent  country;  how  they  are 
likely  to  be  assisted  from  Canada;  and  what  are  the  difficulties 
and  conveniences  of  that  communication,  and  the  time  required 
for  it. 

You  are  to  take  care  to  be  truly  informed  what  forts  the 
French  have  erected,  and  where  ;  how  they  are  garrisoned  and 
appointed,  and  what  is  their  distance  from  each  other,  and  from 
Logstown  ;  and  from  the  best  intelligence  you  can  procure,  you 
are  to  learn  what  gave  occasion  to  this  expedition  of  the 
French ;  how  they  are  likely  to  be  supported,  and  what  then- 
pretensions  are. 

When  the  French  commandant  has  given  you  the  required 
and  necessary  dispatches,  you  are  to  desire  of  him  a  proper 
guard  to  protect  you  as  far  on  your  return,  as  you  may  judge 
for  your  safety,  against  any  straggling  Indians  or  hunters,  that 
may  be  ignorant  of  your  character,  and  molest  you. 

Wishing  you  success  in  your  negotiation,  and  a  safe  and 
speedy  return,  I  am,  &c. 

Robert  Dinwiodie. 

Williamsburg,  October  30,  1753. 

With  these  instructions  Washington  proceeded  to  the  Ohio, 
to  demand  the  withdrawal  of  the  French  from  the  soil  claimed 
as  English  territory.  This  act  opened  a  series  of  struggles, 
in   the    course    of  which   English,    French,    and   Americans, 


210  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

changed  their  relative  positions,  and  which  closed  thirty  years 
after,  with  the  gaze  of  mankind  riveted  on  the  august  form  of 
him,  whom  we  here  behold  the  stripling. 

By  that  series  of  struggles  America  alone  profited.  The 
mighty  Genius  directing  her  destiny  seems  to  have  used  the 
power  of  England  to  drive  France  from  the  north  and  west  and 
south,  and  then  used  baffled  France  to  drive  the  English  power 
within  that  line  of  lakes  which  Dongan,  a  century  before,  mark- 
ed as  our  boundary ;  used  France,  too,  at  a  later  day,  to  add  to 
the  American  limits,  that  Louisiana  which  she  could  not  hold 
herself,  so  that  ere  the  century  succeeding  the  events  here  de- 
scribed had  reached  its  close,  a  mighty  republic,  stretching 
from  the  Atlantic    to  the  Pacific,  reveres,  perpetuates,   and 

exalts  the  name  of  Washington. 

J.  G.  S. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


As  it  was  thought  advisable  by  his  Honour  the  Governor, 
to  have  the  following  account  of  my  proceedings  to  and  from 
the  French  on  the  Ohio  committed  to  print,  I  think  I  can  do 
no  less  than  apologize,  in  some  measure,  for  the  numberless 
imperfections  of  it.  There  intervened  but  one  day  between 
my  arrival  in  Williamsburg  and  the  time  for  the  Council's 
meeting,  for  me  to  prepare  and  transcribe,  from  the  rough 
minutes  I  had  taken  in  my  travels,  this  journal ;  the  writing 
of  which  only  was  sufficient  to  employ  me  closely  the  whole 
time,  consequently  admitted  of  no  leisure  to  consult  of  a 
new  and  proper  form  to  offer  it  in,  or  to  correct  and  amend 
the  diction  of  the  old ;  neither  was  I  apprised,  nor  did  in 
the  least  conceive,  when  I  wrote  this  for  his  Honour's  pe- 
rusal, that  it  ever  would  be  published,  or  even  have  more 
than  a  cursory  reading;  till  I  was  informed,  at  the  meeting 
of  the  present  General  Assembly,  that  it  was  already  in  the 
press.  There  is  nothing  can  recommend  it  to  the  pub- 
lic but  this :  those  things  which  came  under  the  notice  of 
my  own  observation,  I  have  been  explicit  and  just  in  a  re- 
cital of;  those  which  I  have  gathered  from  report,  I  have 
been  particularly  cautious  not  to  augment,  but  collected  the 
opinions  of  the  several  intelligencers,  and  selected  from  the 
whole  the  most  probable  and  consistent  account. 

G.  Washington. 


OCTOBER   31st,  1753. 

I  was  commissioned  and  appointed  by  the  Hon.  Robert 
Dinwiddie,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Virginia,1  to  visit  and  deliver 
a  letter  to  the  commandant  of  the  French  forces  on  the 
Ohio,  and  set  out  on  the  intended  journey  on  the  same 
day  (October  31,  1753);  the  next,  I  arrived  at  Fredericks- 
burg, and  engaged  Mr.  Jacob  Vanbraanr  to  be  my  French 
interpreter,  and  proceeded  with  him  to  Alexandria,  where 
Ave  provided  necessaries.  From  thence  we  went  to  Win- 
chester, and  got  baggage,  horses,  &c,  and  from  thence  we 
pursued  the  new  road  to  Will's  Creek,  where  we  arrived  on 
the  14th  of  November. 

i  Robert  Dinwiddie,  a  native  of  Scotland,  had  been  a  clerk  to  a  col- 
lector in  a  West-India  custom-house,  and  gained  the  favor  of  govern- 
ment, by  exposing  the  frauds  of  that  officer.  For  this  he  was,  in  1741, 
made  surveyor  of  the  customs  of  tlie  Colonies,  and  having  in  that  ea- 
been  obnoxious  to  the  Virginia  aristocracy,  was  made  lieuten- 
ant-governor of  Virginia  in  175-2.  His  administration  was  like  that  of 
most  colonial  governors.  Campbell  thus  describes  its  close,  in  his  "  His- 
tory of  Virginia,"  p.  497:  "In  January,  1758,  Robert  Dinwiddie,  after 
an  arduous  and  disturbed  administration  of  live  years,  worn  out  with 
vexation  and  age,  sailed  from  Virginia,  not  much  regretted,  except  by 
his  particular  friends." 

2  Jacob  Van  Braam  had  served  under  Lawrence  Washington,  in  Ver- 
non's expedition  against  Carthageua,  and  had  been  fencing-master,  as 
he  was  now  interpreter,  to  George  Washington.  In  the  subsequent 
campaign  when  Washington  capitulated  at  Fort  Necessity.  Van  Braam, 
acting  as  translator,  made  Washington  admit  that  he  had  assassinated 
De  Jnmonville.  At'terthat  affair,  he  was  left,  with  Stobo,  as  hostage  in 
tlie  hands  of  the  French. 


214  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

Here  I  engaged  Mr.  Gist3  to  pilot  us  out,  and  also  hired 
four  others  as  servitors,  Barnaby  Currin,  and  John  M'Quire, 
Indian  traders,  Henry  Steward,  and  William  Jenkins;  and 
in  company  with  those  persons,  left  the  inhabitants  the 
next  day. 

NOVEMBER  22d. 

The  excessive  rains  and  vast  quantity  of  snow  which 
had  fallen  prevented  our  reaching  Mr.  Frazier's,  an  Indian 
trader,  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek,  on  Monongahela 
River,  until  Thursday,  the  22nd.  We  were  informed  here 
that  expresses  had  been  sent  a  few  days  before  to  the 
traders  down  the  river,  to  acquaint  them  with  the  French 
general's  death,1  and  the  return  of  the  major  part  of  the 
French  army  into  winter-quarters. 

3  Christopher  Gist  was  an  early  settler  in  those  parts,  and  Washing- 
ton, in  recommending  his  appointment  as  Indian  agent,  thus  writes  to 
John  Robinson,  speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  May  SO,  1757  :  "  I 
know  of  no  person  so  well  qualified  for  an  undertaking  of  this  sort  as  the 
bearer,  Captain  Gist.  He  has  had  extensive  dealings  with  the  Indians, 
is  in  great  esteem  among  them,  well  acquainted  with  their  manners  and 
customs,  indefatigable  and  patient — most  excellent  qualities  where  In- 
dians are  concerned.  As  to  his  capacity,  honesty,  and  zeal,  I  dare  ven- 
ture to  engage." —  Writings,  vol.  ii.,  p.  236. 

4  This  French  General  was  Pierre  Paul,  Sieur  de  Marin,  a  brave  and 
intelligent  officer,  one  of  the  best  in  Du  Quesne's  force,  and  high  in  the 
esteem  of  that  reformer  of  discipline.  Du  Quesne  had  dispatched  him 
to  the  Ohio,  to  found  the  fort  at  the  confluence  of  the  Alleghany  and 
Monongahela.  The  register  of  Fort  Duquesne  has  the  following  entry  : 
"In  the  year  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-three,  the  29th  of 
October,  died  at  half-past  four  o'.clock  in  the  afternoon,  in  the  Fort  of 
Riviere  aux  Bceufs,  under  the  title  of  St.  Peter,  Monsieur  Pierre  Paul, 
Esq.,  Sieur  de  Marin,  Knight  of  the   Military  and  Royal  Order  of  St. 


TOUR   TO    THE    OHIO.  215 

The  waters  were  quite  impassable  without  swimming 
our  horses,  which  obliged  us  to  get  the  loan  of  a  canoe 
from  Frazier,  and  to  send  Barnaby  Currin  and  Henry 
Steward  down  the  Monongahela,  with  our  baggage,  to  meet 
us  at  the  Fork  of  the  Ohio,  about  ten  miles ;  there  to  cross 
the  Allegany. 

As  I  got  down  before  the  canoe,  I  spent  some  time  in 
viewing  the  rivers,  and  the  land  in  the  Fork,  which  I  think 
extremely  well  situated  for  a  fort,  as  it  has  the  absolute 
command  of  both  rivers.5     The  land  at  the  point  is  twenty, 


Louis,  Captain  of  Infantry  and  Commandant  General  of  the  army  of  the 
Ohio,  after  having  received  the  sacraments  of  penance,  extreme  unction, 
and  the  viaticum,  aged  sixty-three  years.  His  body  was  interred  in 
the  cemetery  of  said  fort  by  us,  Recollect  priest,  chaplain  of  said  fort 
and,  during  the  campaign,  of  the  River  Ohio.  Were  present  at  his  in- 
terment, Monsieur  de  Repentigny,  commandant  of  said  army  and  cap- 
tain of  infantry,  Messieurs,  du  Muys.  lieutenant  of  infantry,  Benois, 
lieutenant  of  infantry,  de  Simblin,  major  at  said  fort,  Laforce,  com 
missary  of  the  stores,  who  have  signed  with  us 

"  Lb  Gardeur  de  Repentigny, 
"Laforce — Benois — Du  Muys, 
"J.  Depre  Simbun, 
''  Friar  Denis  Baron, 

Recollect  priest,  chaplain." 
Mann  had  just  erected  Forts  Presque  Isle  and  Le  Bceuf.  Du  Quesne 
in  his  letter  to  M.  De  Rouille,  August  "20,  1753,  says:  "Sieur  Marin 
writes  me  on  the  3d  inst.  that  the  fort  at  Presque  Isle  is  entirely  finish- 
ed ;  that  the  Portage  road,  which  is  six  leagues  in  length,  is  also  ready 
for  carriages;  that  the  store  which  was  necessary  to  be  built  halfway 
across  the  Portage  is  in  a  condition  to  receive  the  supplies  ;  and  that  the 
second  fort,  which  is  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Riviere  au  Boeuf,  will 
soon  be  completed."— W.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  x.,  256. 

s  This  choice,  says  Dussieux,  proves  the  accurate  glance  and  excel- 
lent judgment  of  the  young  major.     But  at  the  moment  of  his  making 


216  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

or  twenty-five  feet  above  the  common  surface  of  the  water; 
and  a  considerable  bottom  of  flat,  well-timbered  land  all 
around  it,  very  convenient  for  building.  The  rivers  are 
each  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more  across,  and  run  here  very 
nearly  at  right  angles,  Allegany  bearing  northeast,  and 
Monongahela  southeast.  The  former  of  these  two  is  a 
very  rapid  and  swift  running  water,  the  other  deep  and 
still,  witbout  any  perceptible  fall. 

About  two  miles  from  this,  on  the  southeast  side  of  the 
river,  at  the  place  where  the  Ohio  Company  intended  to 
erect  a  fort,  lives  Shingiss,  King  of  the  Delawares.6  We 
called  upon  him,  to  invite  him  to  counsel  at  the  Logstown. 

As  I  had  taken  a  good  deal  of  notice  yesterday  of  the 
situation  at  the  Fork,  my  curiosity  led  me  to  examine  this 
more  particularly,  and  I  think  it  greatly  inferior,  either  for 
defence  or  advantages ;  especially  the  latter.  For  a  fort  at 
the  Fork  would  be  ecpially  well  situated  on  the  Ohio,  and 
have  the  entire  command  of  the  Monongahela,  which  runs 
up  our  settlement,  and  is  extremely  well  designed  for  water- 
carriage,  and  it  is  of  a  deep,  still  nature.  Besides,  a  fort 
at  the  Fork  might  be  built  at  much  less  expense  than  at 
the  other  places. 

Nature  has  well  contrived  this  lower  place  for  water- 
defence  ;  but  the  hill  whereon  it  must  stand,  being  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  in  length,  and  then  descending  gradually 
on  the  land  side,  will  render  it  difficult  and  very  expen- 

the  report,  the  French  were  already  erecting  Fort  Duquesne  on  the 
spot. — Le  Canada  sous  la  Domination  Franpaise,  p.  61. 

6  Shingiss  had  been  the  terror  of  the  English  frontiers,  hut  had  now 
warmly  espoused  the  cause  of  the  English. 


TOUR    TO    THE    OHIO.  217 

sive  to  make  a  sufficient  fortification  there.  The  whole  flat 
upon  the  hill  must  be  taken  in,  the  side  next  the  descent 
made  extremely  high,  or  else  the  hill  itself  cut  away ; 
otherwise  the  enemy  may  raise  batteries  within  that  dis- 
tance  without  being  exposed  to  a  single  shot  from  the  fort. 

Shingiss  attended  us  to  the  Logstown,  where  we  arrived 
between  sun-setting  and  dark,  the  twenty-fifth  day  after  I 
left  Williamsburg.  We  travelled  over  some  extremely 
good  and  bad  land  to  get  to  this  place. 

A-  soon  as  I  came  into  town,  I  went  to  Monacatoocha 
(as  the  Half-King7  was  out  at  his  hunting  cabin  on  Little 
Beaver  Creek,  about  fifteen  miles  off),  and  informed  him  by 
John  Davidson,  my  Indian  interpreter,  that  I  was  sent  a 
messenger  to  the  French  general,  and  was  ordered  to  call 
upon  the  sachems  of  the  Six  Nations  to  acquaint  them  with 
it.  I  gave  him  a  string  of  wampum  and  a  twist  of  tobacco, 
and  desired  him  to  send  for  the  Half-King,  which  he  prom- 
ised to  do  by  a  runner  in  the  morning,  and  for  other 
sachems.  I  invited  him  and  the  other  great  men  present 
to  my  tent,  where  they  stayed  about  an  hour,  and  returned. 

According  to  the  best  observations  I  could  make,  Mr. 
Gist's  new  settlement  (which  we  passed  by)  hears  about 
west  northwest  seventy  miles  from  Will's  Creek ;  Shainio- 
pins,  or  the  Fork,  north  by  west,  or  north  northwest,  about 
fifty  miles  from  that ;  and  from  thence  to  the  Logstown  the 
course  is  nearly  west  about  eighteen  or  twenty  miles;  so 


'  Half-King.  Tanacharisson,  a  shrewd  Seneca,  was  called  the  Half- 
King,  as  his  authority  was  subject  to  that  of  the  Five  Nations.  Camp- 
bell's "  History  of  Virginia,"  p.  461.  Sargent's  "Braddock,"  p.  54.  Ho 
was  with  Washington  in  the  affair  with  Jumonville,  and  died  in  Oct.  17"'  1. 

10 


218  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

that  the  whole  distance,  as  we  went  and  computed  it,  is  at 
least  one  hundred  and  thirty-five,  or  one  hundred  and  foity 
miles  from  our  back  inhabitants. 

November,    25th. 

Came  to  town,  four  of  ten  Frenchmen,  who  had  deserted 
from  a  company  at  the  Kuskuskas,8  which  lies  at  the  mouth 
of  this  river.  I  got  the  following  account  from  them. 
They  were  sent  from  New  Orleans  with  a  hundred  men, 
and  eight  canoe  loads  of  provisions  to  this  place,  where 
they  expected  to  have  met  the  same  number  of  men,  from 
the  forts  on  this  side  of  Lake  Erie,  to  convoy  them  and  the 
stores  up,  who  were  not  arrived  when  they  ran  off. 

I  inquired  into  the  situation  of  the  French  on  the  Missis- 
sippi, their  numbers,  and  what  forts  they  had  built.  They 
informed  me  that  there  were  four  small  forts  between  New 
Orleans  and  the  Black  Islands,9  garrisoned  with  about  thirty 
or  forty  men,  and  a  few  small  pieces  in  each.  That  at  New 
Orleans,  which  is  near  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  there 
are  thirty-five  companies  of  forty  men  each,  with  a  pretty 
strong  fort  mounting;-  eight  carriage  guns  :  and  at  the  Black 
Islands  there  are  several  companies,  and  a  fort  with  six 
guns.     The  Black  Islands  are  about  a  hundred  and  thirty 

8  Kuskuskas  was,  it  is  said,  an  Indian  town  on  Big  Beaver  Creek, 
Pennsylvania. 

9  Black  Islands.  Washington  was  here  evidently  misled  by  the 
•sound,  and  mistook  Illinois  for  Isles  Noires,  that  is  Black  Islands. 
There  was  no  French  post  called  Black  Islands,  but  the  name  Illinois, 
now  so  familiar  to  us,  was  then  unheard  in  the  British  colonies.  The 
Miamis  and  Illinois  were  known  as  Chicktaghicks  and  Twifftwies,  and 
both  together  frequently  under  the  last,  the  more  common  term. 


TOUR    TO    THE    OHIO.  219 

leagues  above  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  which  is  about  three 
hundred  and  fifty  above  New  Orleans.  They  also  acquaint- 
ed me  that  there  was  a  small  palisadoed  fort  on  the  Ohio, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Obaish,10  about  sixty  leagues  from  the 
Mississippi.  The  Obaish  heads  near  the  west  end  of  Lake 
Erie,  and  affords  the  communication  between  the  French  on 
the  Mississippi  and  those  on  the  lakes.  These  deserters 
came  up  from  the  lower  Shannoah"  town  with  one  Brown, 
an  Indian  trader,  and  were  going  to  Philadelphia. 

About  three  o'clock  this  evening,  the  Half-King  came  to 
town.  I  went  up  and  invited  him,  with  Davidson,  private- 
ly, to  my  tent,  and  desired  him  to  relate  some  of  the  partic- 
ulars of  his  journey  to  the  French  commandant,  and  of  his 
reception  there ;  also,  to  give  me  an  account  of  the  ways 
and  distance.  He  told  me  that  the  nearest  and  levelest  way 
was  now  impassable,  by  reason  of  many  large,  miry  savan- 
nas ;    that  we  must  be   obliged  to  go  by  Venango,12  and 


™  Obaish,  Wabash  ;  in  French,  Ouabache.  This  name  was  given  by 
Marquette,  La  Salle,  and  other  early  explorers,  to  the  Ohio,  but  finally 
became  that  of  a  branch,  while  the  Iroquois  name,  Ohio,  or  Beautiful 
River,  was  applied  to  the  main  stream.  The  fort  alluded  to  was  prob- 
ably Vineennes. 

"  Shawanoe,  or,  as  now  written,  Shawnee.  They  were  called  by  the 
French,  Chawanon.  They  were  the  most  restless  of  the  Algonquin  tribes, 
having  been  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  in  almost  all  the  Atlantic 
colonies,  from  Florida  to  New  York,  and  bands  of  them  accompanied 
La  Salle  and  Tonti  up  and  down  the  Mississippi,  one  of  them  even  shar- 
ing the  death  of  the  great  explorer. 

12  Venango.     Fort  Venango  was  at  the  confluence  of  French  I 
and  the  Alleghany,  on  the  left;  and  another  French  fort,  Machault,  lay 
on  the  right.     The  ruins  of  Fort  Venango  cover  a  space  of  about  four 
hundred  feet,  and  the  ramparts  are  eight  feet  high. 


220  DIAItY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

should  not  get  to  the  near  fort  in  less  than  five  or  six 
night's  sleep,  good  travelling.  When  he  went  to  the  fort, 
he  said  he  was  received  in  a  very  stern  manner  by  the  late 
commander,  who  asked  him  very  abruptly  what  he  had 
come  about,  and  to  declare  his  business,  which  he  said  he 
did  in  the  following  speech  : — 

"Fathers,  I  am  come  to  tell  you  your  own  speeches,  what 
your  own  mouths  have  declared. 

"Fathers,  you,  in  former  days,  set  a  silver  basin  before 
us,  wherein  there  was  the  leg  of  a  beaver,  and  desired  all 
the  nations  to  come  and  eat  of  it,  to  eat  in  peace  and 
plenty,  and  not  to  be  churlish  to  one  another ;  and  that  if 
any  such  person  should  be  found  to  be  a  disturber,  I  here 
lay  down  by  the  edge  of  the  dish  a  rod,  which  you  must 
scourge  them  with ;  and  if  your  father  should  get  foolish, 
in  my  old  days,  I  desire  you  may  use  it  upon  me  as  well 
as  others. 

"  Now,  fathers,  it  is  you  who  are  the  disturbers  in  this 
land,  by  coming  and  building  your  towns,  and  taking  it 
away  unknown  to  us,  and  by  force. 

"  Fathers,  we  kindled  a  fire  a  long  time  ago  at  a  place 
called  Montreal,  where  we  desired  you  to  stay,  and  not  to 
come  and  intrude  upon  our  land.  I  now  desire  you  may 
dispatch  to  that  place  ;  for  be  it  known  to  you,  fathers,  that 
this  is  our  land,  and  not  yours. 

"Fathers,  I  desire  you  may  hear  me  in  civilness;  if  not, 
we  must  handle  that  rod  which  was  laid  down  for  the  use 
of  the  obstreperous.  If  you  had  come  in  a  peaceable  man- 
ner, like  our  brothers  the  English,  we  would  not  have  been 
against  your  trading  with  us  as  they  do  ;  but  to  come,  fa- 


TOUR   TO    THE    OHIO.  221 

thers,  and  build  houses  upon  our  land,  and  to  take  it  by 
force,  is  what  we  cannot  submit  to. 

"Fathers,  both  you  and  the  English  are  white,  we  live  in 
a  country  between ;  therefore,  the  land  belongs  to  neither 
one  nor  the  other.  But  the  Great  Being  above  allowed  it 
to  be  a  place  of  residence  for  us ;  so,  fathers,  I  desire  you 
to  withdraw,  as  I  have  done  our  brothers  the  English ;  for 
I  will  keep  you  at  arm's  length.  I  lay  this  down  as  a  trial 
for  both,  to  see  which  will  have  the  greatest  regard  to  it, 
and  that  side  we  will  stand  by,  and  make  equal  sharers  with 
us.  Our  brothers,  the  English,  have  heard  this,  and  I  come 
now  to  tell  it  to  you ;  for  I  am  not  afraid  to  discharge  you 
off  this  land." 

This,  he  said,  was  the  substance  of  what  he  spoke  to  the 
general,  who  made  this  reply  : — 

"  Now,  my  child,  I  have  heard  your  speech ;  you  spoke 
first,  but  it  is  my  time  to  speak  now.  Where  is  my  wam- 
pum that  you  took  away  with  the  marks  of  towns  on  it .' 
This  wampum  I  do  not  know,  which  you  have  discharged 
me  off  the  land  with  ;  but  you  need  not  put  yourself  to  the 
trouble  of  speaking,  for  I  will  not  hear  you.  I  am  not 
afraid  of  flies  or  musquitoes,  for  Indians  are  such  as  those  ; 
I  tell  you  down  that  river  I  will  go,  and  build  upon  it,  ac- 
cording to  my  command.  If  the  river  was  blocked  up,  I 
have  forces  sufficient  to  burst  it  open,  and  tread  under  my 
feet  all  that  stand  in  opposition,  together  with  their  alli- 
ances; for  my  force  is  as  the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore  ;  there- 
fore, here  is  your  wampum  ;  I  sling  it  at  you.  Child,  you 
talk  foolish ;  you  say  this  land  belongs  to  you,  but  there  is 
not  the  black  of  my  nail  yours.     I  saw  that  land  sooner 


222  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

than  you  did ;  before  the  Shannoahs  and  you  were  at  war. 
Lead  was  the  man  who  went  down  and  took  possession  of 
that  river.  It  is  my  land,  and  I  will  have  it,  let  who  will 
stand  up  for,  or  say  against  it.  I  will  buy  and  sell  with  the 
English  (mockingly.)  If  people  will  be  ruled  by  me,  they 
may  expect  kindness,  but  not  else." 

The  Half-King  told  me  he  had  inquired  of  the  general 
after  two  Englishmen  who  were  made  prisoners,  and  re- 
ceived this  answer : — 

"  Child,  you  think  it  a  very  great  hardship  that  I  made 
prisoners  of  those  two  people  at  Venango.  Don't  you  con- 
cern yourself  with  it ;  we  took  and  carried  them  to  Canada, 
to  get  intelligence  of  what  the  English  were  doing  in  Vir- 
ginia." 

He  informed  me  that  they  had  built  two  forts,  one  on 
Lake  Erie,13  and  another  on  French  Creek,  near  a  small 
lake,14  about  fifteen  miles  asunder,  and  a  large  wagon-road 
between.  They  are  both  built  after  the  same  model,  but 
different  in  size  ;  that  on  the  lake  the  largest.  He  gave 
me  a  plan  of  them  of  his  own  drawing. 

The  Indians  inquired  very  particularly  after  their  broth- 
ers in  Carolina  gaol. 

They  also  asked  what  sort  of  a  boy  it  was  who  was  taken 
from  the  South  Branch  ;  for  they  were  told  by  some  Indians 

13  Fort  Presquelsle,  lay  near  the  site  of  the  present  Erie,  and  exten- 
sive earthworks  can  still  be  seen.    > 

14  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  or  Fort  de  la  Riviere  aux  Bceuf's.  See  Washington's 
description  of  it  under  date  of  December  13th.  It  stood  on  the  banks 
of  Lake  Le  Boeuf,  about  fourteen  miles  southeast  of  Erie,  near  the  pres- 
ent village  of  Waterford,  where  its  ruins  are  still  to  be  seen. 


TOUK    TO    THE    OHIO.  223 

that  a  party  of  French  Indians  had  carried  a  white  boy  by 
Kuskuska  Town,  towards  the  lakes. 

November  26th. 

We  met  in  council  at  the  long-house  about  nine  o'clock, 
where  I  spoke  to  them  as  follows: — 

"Brothers,  I  have  called  you  together  in  council,  by 
order  of  your  brother,  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  to  acquaint 
you  that  T  am  sent  with  all  possible  dispatch  to  visit  and 
deliver  a  letter  to  the  French  commandant  of  very  great 
importance  to  your  brothers  the  English  ;  and  I  dare  say  to 
you,  their  friends  and  allies. 

"  I  was  desired,  brothers,  by  your  brother,  the  Governor, 
to  call  upon  you,  the  sachems  of  the  nations,  to  inform  you 
of  it,  and  to  ask  your  advice  and  assistance  to  proceed  the 
nearest  and  best  road  to  the  French.  You  see,  brothers,  I 
have  gotten  thus  far  on  my  journey. 

"  His  Honour  likewise  desired  me  to  apply  to  you  for 
some  of  your  young  men  to  conduct  and  provide  provisions 
for  us  on  our  way,  and  be  a  safeguard  against  those  French 
Indians  who  have  taken  up  the  hatchet  against  us.  I  have 
spoken  thus  particularly  to  you,  brothers,  because  his  Hon- 
our, our  Governor,  treats  you  as  good  friends  and  allies,  and 
holds  you  in  great  esteem.  To  confirm  what  I  have  said,  I 
give  you  this  string  of  wampum." 

After  they  had  considered  for  some  time  on  the  above 
discourse,  the  Half-King  got  up  and  spoke : — 

"Now,  my  brother,  in   regard   to  what  my  brother  the 
Governor  had  desired  of  me,  I  return  you  this  answer: — 
"I  rely  upon  you  as  a  brother  ought  to  do,  as  you  say  we 


224  DIAKY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

are  brothers,  and  one  people.  We  shall  put  heart  in  hand 
and  speak  to  our  fathers,  the  French,  concerning  the  speech 
they  made  to  me ;  and  you  may  depend  that  we  will  en- 
deavour to  be  your  guard. 

"Brother,  as  you  have  asked  my  advice,  I  hope  you  will 
be  ruled  by  it,  and  stay  until  I  can  provide  a  company  to 
go  with  you.  The  French  speech-belt  is  not  here ;  I  have 
to  go  for  it  to  my  hunting-cabin.  Likewise,  the  people 
whom  I  have  ordered  in  are  not  yet  come,  and  cannot  until 
the  third  night  from  this ;  until  which  time,  brother,  I  must 
beg  you  to  stay. 

"  I  intend  to  send  the  guard  of  Mingoes,'*  Shannoahs,  and 
Delawares,16  that  our  brothers  may  see  the  love  and  loyalty 
we  bear  them." 


15  Mingoes.  The  Mengwe,  Minquas,  or  Mingoes,  were  properly  the 
Andastes  or  Gandastogues,  the  Indians  of  Conestoga,  on  the  Susque- 
hanna, known  by  the  former  name  to  the  Algonquins,  and  their  allies, 
the  Dutch  and  Swedes,  and  by  the  former  to  the  Five  Nations  and  the 
English  of  New  York.  The  Marylanders  knew  them  as  the  Susqne- 
hannas.  Upon  their  reduction  by  the  Five  Nations  in  1672  after  a  long 
war,  the  Andastes  were  to  a  great  extent  mingled  with  their  conquer- 
ors, and  a  party  removing  to  the  Ohio,  commonly  called  Mingoes,  was 
thus  made  up,  of  Iroquois  and  Mingoes.  The  celebrated  Logan  was  a 
real  Andaste.  Many  treat  Mingo  as  synonymous  with  Mohawk  or  Iro- 
quois, but  erroneously. 

18  Delawares.  This  well-known  tribe  was  a  small  Algonquin  nation, 
calling  itself  Lenni  Lenape.  They  were  early  subdued  by  the  Five 
Nations,  and  seemed  to  have  acquired  the  considerable  historic  place 
they  occupy  more  from  the  fertility  of  their  traditionary  mind  than  from 
important  deeds  in  war  or  peace.  In  our  earlier  histories  they  assume 
gigantic  importance,  and  their  migrations  and  wars  are  detailed  at 
length.  These  are,  however,  very  doubtful.  That  they  are  a  branch  of 
the  Illinois,  emigrating  to  the  east,  seems  probable. 


TOUR   TO    THE    OHIO.  225 

As  I  had  orders  to  make  all  possible  dispatch,  and  wait- 
ing here  was  very  contrary  to  my  inclination,  I  thanked 
him  in  the  most  suitable  manner  I  could,  and  told  him  that 
my  business  required  the  greatest  expedition,  and  would 
not  admit  of  that  delay.  He  was  not  well  pleased  thai  I 
should  offer  to  go  before  the  time  be  had  appointed,  and 
told  me  that  he  could  not  consent  to  our  going  without  ,t 
guard,  for  fear  some  accident  should  befall  us,  and  draw  a 
reflection  upon  him.  Besides,  said  he,  this  is  a  matter  of 
no  small  moment,  and  must  not  be  entered  into  without  due 
consideration  ;  for  I  intend  to  deliver  up  the  French  speech- 
belt,  and  make  the  Shannoahs  and  Delawares  do  the  same. 
And  accordingly  he  gave  orders  to  King  Shingiss,  who  was 
present,  to  attend  on  Wednesday  night  with  the  wampum  ; 
and  two  men  of  their  nation  to  be  in  readiness  to  set  out 
with  us  the  next  morning.  As  I  found  it  was  impossible  to 
get  off  without  affronting  them  in  the  most  egregious  man- 
ner, I  consented  to  stay. 

I  gave  them  back  a  string  of  wampum  which  I  met  with 
at  Mr.  Frazier's,  and  which  they  sent  with  a  speech  to  his 
Honour  the  Governor,  to  inform  him  that  three  nations  of 
French  Indians, — namely,  Chippewas,1;Ottawas,13  and  Orun- 

"  The  Chippewas  were  first  known  to  the  French,  as  Otchiboues, 
answering  to  the  modern  form  Ojibwa,  or  Otchipwe.  They  are  an  Al- 
gonquin tribe,  whose  residence  was  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  whence  the 
later  French  called  them  Sautenx,  men  of  the  Sault.  Their  language, 
traditions,  and  customs,  have  been  more  thoroughly  studied  than  those 
of  any  other  of  our  Indian  tribes. 

18  The  Ottawas  were  another  Algonquin  tribe  found  on  Lake  Onta- 
rio. They  formed,  when  first  known,  two  branches,  the  Kiskakons 
and  Sinagoes,  and  were  remarkably  errant.     Their  fires  were  lighted  at 

10* 


226  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

daks,19  had  taken  up  the  hatchet  against  the  English ;  and 
desired  them  to  repeat  it  over  again.  But  this  they  post- 
poned doing  until  they  met  in  full  council  with  the  Shan- 
noah  and  Delaware  chiefs. 

November  27th. 

Runners  were  dispatched  very  early  for  the  Shannoab^ 
chiefs.  The  Half-King  set  out  himself  to  fetch  the  French 
speech -belt  from  his  hunting-cabin. 

November  28th. 

He  returned  this  evening,  and  came  with  Monacatoocha 
and  two  other  sachems  to  my  tent,  and  begged  (as  they  had 
complied  with  his  Honour  the  Governor's  request,  in  pro- 
viding men,  &c.)  to  know  on  what  business  we  were  going 
to  the  French.  This  was  a  question  I  had  all  along  expect- 
ed, and  had  provided  as  satisfactory  answers  as  I  could ; 
which  allayed  their  curiosity  a  little. 

Monacatoocha  informed  me  that  an  Indian  from  Venan- 
go brought  news  a  few   days  ago  that  the  French  had 

different  times  from  Chagoimegon  to  Detroit.  They  are  now  chiefly 
on  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Michigan.  Their  language  bears  a  very 
close  resemblance  to  the  Ojibwa. 

19  The  Orundaks  are  evidently  the  Adirondacks  of  New  York  writers, 
the  Algonquin  of  the  French.  Adirondack  is  a  Mohawk  term,  mean- 
ing, they  eat  trees,  from  karonta,  tree;  and  iraks,  he  eats.  A  small  village 
of  them  still  exists  at  the  Lake  of  the  Two  Mountains,  Canada  East. 
They  were  hereditary  enemies  of  the  Five  Nations,  and  their  alliance 
with  the  Hurons  drew  the  latter  into  a  war,  in  which  both  were  utter- 
ly prostrated,  by  the  great  confederation  of  New  York. 


TOUR   TO   TIIK    OHIO. 


227 


called  all  the  Mingoes,  Delawares,  &c,  together  at  that 
place;  and  told  them  that  they  intended  to  have  been 
down  the  river  this  fall,  but  the  waters  were  growing  cold, 
and  the  winter  advancing,  which  obliged  them  to  go  into 
quarters ;  but  that  they  might  assuredly  expect  them  in  the 
spring  with  a  far  greater  number ;  and  desired  that  they 
might  be  quite  passive,  and  not  intermeddle  unless  they  had 
a  mind  to  draw  all  their  force  upon  them ;  for  that  they 
expected  to  fight  the  English  three  years  (as  they  supposed 
there  would  be  some  attempts  made  to  stop  them),  in  which 
time  they  should  conquer.  But  that  if  they  should  prove  equal- 
ly strong,  they  and  the  English  would  join  to  cut  them  all 
off,  and  divide  the  land  between  them ;  that  though  they 
had  lost  their  general  and  some  few  of  their  soldiers,  yet 
there  were  men  enough  to  reinforce  them,  and  make  them 
masters  of  the  Ohio. 

This  speech,  he  said,  was  delivered  to  them  by  one  Cap- 
tain Joncaire,20  their  interpreter-in-chief,  living  at  Venango, 
and  a  man  of  note  in  the  army. 


*>  No  name  figures  more  extensively  in  our  border  history  than  the 
Sieur  de  Joncaire,  father  and  son,  of  whom,  however,  comparatively 
little  is  known.  The  former  had  been  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the 
Senecas,  and  adopted  by  them  as  early  as  1700,  and  in  that  year  they 
asked  that  he  should  go  to  their  canton  to  arrange  terms  of  peace,  which 
he  did  with  success.  In  all  subsequent  transactions  with  the  Iroquois 
he  plays  a  conspicuous  part,  his  Indian  naturalization  making  it  impos- 
sible for  the  English  authorities  to  obtain  his  expulsion.-Charlevoix, 
Hist.  XouvelU  France,  ii.,  244-365.  He  was  apparently  the  first  Euro- 
pean who  examined  the  oil  springs  recently  rendered  so  profitable. 
His  son,  the  Joncaire  of  this  diary,  continued  his  father's  influence 
among  the  Senecas,  till  Shirley,  when  at  Oswego,  in  1755,  induced 
them  to  order  him  to  depart.— Smith's  New  York  (ed.  1830),  i.,  275. 


228  DIAKY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


November  29th. 

The  Half-King  and  Monacatoocha  came  very  early,  and 
begged  me  to  stay  one  day  more  ;  for  notwithstanding  they 
had  used  all  the  diligence  in  their  power,  the  Shannoah 
chiefs  had  not  brought  the  wampum  they  ordered,  but 
would  certainly  be  in  to-night;  if  not,  they  would  delay  me 
no  longer,  but  would  send  it  after  us  as  soon  as  they 
arrived.  When  I  found  them  so  pressing  in  their  request, 
and  knew  that  the  returning  of  wampum  was  the  abolish- 
ing of  agreements,  and  giving  this  up  was  shaking  off  all 
dependence  upon  the  French,  I  consented  to  stay,  as  I  be- 
lieved an  offence  offered  at  this  crisis  might  be  attended 
with  greater  ill  consequence  than  another  day's  delay. 
They  also  informed  me  that  Shingiss  could  not  get  in  his 
men,  and  was  prevented  from  coming  himself  by  his  wife's 
sickness  (I  believe  by  fear  of  the  French),  but  that  the 
wampum  of  that  nation  was  lodged  with  Kustalogo,  one  of 
their  chiefs,  at  Venango. 

In  the  evening,  late,  they  came  again,  and  acquainted  me 
that  the  Shannoahs  were  not  yet  arrived,  but  that  it  should 
not  retard  the  prosecution  of  our  journey.  He  delivered  in 
my  hearing  the  speech  that  was  to  be  made  to  the  French 
by  Jeskakake,  one  of  their  old  chiefs,  which  was  giving  up 
the  belt  the  late  commandant  had  asked  for,  and  repeating 
nearly  the  same  speech  he  himself  had  done  before. 

He  also  delivered  a  string  of  wampum  to  this  chief,  which 
was  sent  by  King  Shingiss,  to  be  given  to  Kustalogo,  with 
orders  to  repair  to  the  French,  and  deliver  up  the  wampum. 


TOUR   TO   THE   OHIO.  229 

He  likewise  gave  a  very  large  string  of  black  and  white 
wampum,  which  was  to  be  sent  up  immediately  to  the  Six 
Nations,  if  the  French  refused  to  quit  the  land  at  this  warn- 
ing, which  was  the  third  and  last  time,  and  was  the  right 
of  this  Jeskakake  to  deliver. 


November  30th. 

Last  night,  the  great  men  assembled  at  their  council 
house,  to  consult  further  about  this  journey,  and  who  were 
to  go  ;  the  result  of  which  was,  that  only  three  of  their 
chiefs,  with  one  of  their  best  hunters,  should  be  our  convoy. 
The  reason  they  gave  for  not  sending  more,  after  what  had 
been  proposed  at  council  the  26th,  was,  that  a  greater 
number  might  give  the  French  suspicions  of  some  bad 
design,  and  cause  them  to  be  treated  rudely ;  but  I  rather 
think  they  could  not  get  their  hunters  in. 

We  set  out  about  nine  o'clock  with  the  Half- King,  Jes- 
kakake, White  Thunder,  and  the  Hunter;  and  travelled  on 
the  road  to  Venango,  where  we  arrived  the  4th  of  De- 
cember, without  anything  remarkable  happening  but  a 
continued  series  of  bad  weather. 

This  is  an  old  Indian  town,  situated  at  the  mouth  of 
French  Creek,  on  the  Ohio;  and  lies  near  north  about  sixty 
miles  from  the  Logstowu,  but  more  than  seventy  the  way 
wye  were  obliged  to  go. 

We  found  the  French  colours  hoisted  at  a  house  from 
which  they  had  driven  Mr.  John  Frazier,  an  English  sub- 
ject. I  immediately  repaired  to  it,  to  know  where  the 
commander   resided.     There    were    three    officers,    one    of 


230  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

whom,  Captain  Joncaire,  informed  me  that  he  had  the 
command  of  the  Ohio  ;  but  that  there  was  a  general  officer 
at  the  near  fort,  where  he  advised  me  to  apply  for  an  an- 
swer. He  invited  us  to  sup  with  them,  and  treated  us  with 
the  greatest  complaisance. 

The  wine,  as  they  dosed  themselves  pretty  plentifully 
with  it,  soon  banished  the  restraint  which  at  first  appeared 
in  their  conversation,  and  gave  a  licence  to  their  tongues  to 
reveal  their  sentiments  more  freely. 

They  told  me  that  it  was  their  absolute  design  to  take 
possession  of  the  Ohio,  and  by  G —  they  would  do  it ;  for 
that,  although  they  were  sensible  the  English  could  raise 
two  men  for  their  one,  yet  they  knew  their  motions  were 
too  slow  and  dilatory  to  prevent  any  undertaking  of  theirs. 
They  pretend  to  have  an  undoubted  right  to  the  river  from 
a  discovery  made  by  one  La  Salle,"  sixty  years  ago;  and 
the  rise  of  this  expedition  is,  to  prevent  our  settling  on  the 

21  La  Salle.  Robert  Cavelier  de  la  Salle,  it  is  known,  followed  up  the 
discovery  of  Marquette  and  Joliet,  and  in  16S2  descended  the  Missis- 
sippi to  its  mouth,  which  he  reached  on  the  9th  of  April.  He  planted 
the  arms  of  France,  and  took  possession  of  the  river  and  all  the  country 
watered  by  it  and  its  branches.  This  extended  the  French  claim  to  the 
head  waters  of  the  Alleghany  and  Monongahela.  See  "  The  Discovery 
and  Exploration  of  the  Mississippi,"  and  narrative  there  given.  Pierre, 
de  Margry,  a  recent  French  writer,  asserts  that  in  1670-1,  La  Salle  de- 
scended the  Ohio  to  the  Mississippi  (Dussieux, Canada,  p.  37);  but  the 
proof  has  not  been  given,  and  not  improbably  is  a  delusion,  as  no  notice 
of  the  fact  appears  in  any  document  of  the  time,  and  the  friends  of  La 
Salle  would  not  be  likely  to  omit  an  expedition  giving  him  a  clear  pri- 
ority to  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi,  nor  would  La  Salle,  having  a 
post  at  Niagara,  overlook  the  advantage  of  following  the  same  course  to 
reach  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi. 


TOUR    TO    THK    OHIO.  231 

river  or  waters  of  it,  as  they  heard  of  some  families  moving 
out  in  order  thereto.  From  the  best  intelligence  I  could 
get,  there  have  been  fifteen  hundred  men  on  this  side  On- 
tario Lake.  But  upon  the  death  of  the  general,  all  were 
recalled,  to  about  six  or  seven  hundred,  who  were  left  to 
garrison  four  forts,  one  hundred  and  fifty,  or  thereabout,  in 
each.  The  first  of  them  is  on  French  Creek,"  near  a  small 
lake,  about  sixty  miles  from  Venango,  near  north  north- 
west ;  the  next  lies  on  Lake  Erie,'3  where  the  greater  part 
of  their  stores  are  kept,  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  other ; 
from  this  it  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  to  the  carry- 
ing-place, at  the  Falls  of  Lake  Erie,  where  there  is  a  small 
fort,'4  at  which  they  lodge  their  goods  in  bringing  them 
from  Montreal,  the  place  from  whence  all  their  stores  are 
brought  The  next  fort  lies  about  twenty  miles  from  this, 
on  Ontario  Lake."  Between  this  fort  and  Montreal,  there 
are  three  others,  the  first  of  which86  is  nearly  opposite  to  the 
English  fort  Oswego.  From  the  fort  on  Lake  Erie  to  Mon- 
treal is  about  six  hundred  miles,  which,  they  say,  requires 
no  more  (if  good  weather)  than  four  weeks'  voyage,  if  they 
go  in  barks  or  large  vessels,  so  that  they  may  cross  the 
lake ;  but  if  they  come  in  canoes,  it  will  require  five  or  six 
weeks,  for  they  are  obliged  to  keep  under  the  shore. 


DECEMBER  5th. 
Rained  excessively  all  day,  which  prevented  our  travel- 


's Fort  Le  Boeuf.  23  Fort  Presque  Isle.  M  Fort  N: 

85  Fort  Toronto.  »»  Fort  Frontcuac. 


232  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

ling.  Captain  Joncaire  sent  for  the  Half-King,  as  be  had 
but  just  heard  that  he  came  with  me.  He  affected  to  be 
much  concerned  that  I  did  not  make  free  to  bring  them  in 
before.  I  excused  it  in  the  best  manner  of  which  I  was 
capable,  and  told  him,  I  did  not  think  their  company  agree- 
able, as  I  had  heard  him  say  a  good  deal  in  dispraise  of  In- 
dians in  general ;  but  another  motive  prevented  me  from 
bringing  them  into  his  company ;  I  knew  that  he  was  an 
interpreter,  and  a  person  of  very  great  influence  among  the 
Indians,  and  had  lately  used  all  possible  means  to  draw  them 
over  to  his  interest ;  therefore  I  was  desirous  of  giving  him 
no  opportunity  that  could  be  avoided. 

When  they  came  in  there  was  great  pleasure  expressed 
at  seeing  them.  He  wondered  how  they  could  be  so  near 
without  coming  to  visit  him,  made  several  trifling  presents, 
and  applied  liquor  so  fast  that  they  were  soon  rendered  in- 
capable of  the  business  they  came  about,  notwithstanding 
the  caution  which  was  given.'27 

December    6th. 

The  Half-King  came  to  my  tent  quite  sober,  and  insisted 
very  much  that  I  should  stay  and  hear  what  he  had  to  say 

21  Gist,  in  Lis  journal,  here  notes  :  "  Our  Indians  were  in  council  with 
the  Delawares,  who  lived  under  the  French  colors,  and  ordered  them 
to  deliver  up  to  the  French  the  belt  with  the  marks  of  the  four  towns, 
according  to  the  desire  of  King  Shingiss.  But  the  chief  of  these  Dela- 
wares said:  'It  was  true,  King  Shingiss  was  a  great  man,  but  he  had 
sent  no  speech,  and,'  said  he,  'I  cannot  pretend  to  make  a  speech  for 
a  king.'  So  our  Indians  could  not  prevail  with  thorn  to  deliver  their 
belt ;  but  the  Half-King  did  deliver  his  belt  as  he  had  determined." 


TOUR   TO   THE    OHIO.  233 

to  the  French.  I  fain  would  have  prevented  him  from 
speaking  anything  until  he  came  to  the  commandant,  but 
could  not  prevail.  He  told  me  that  at  this  place  a  council 
fire  was  kindled,  where  all  their  business  with  these  people 
was  to  be  transacted,  and  that  the  management  of  the  In- 
dian affairs  was  left  solely  to  Monsieur  Joncaire.  As  I  was 
desirous  of  knowing  the  issue  of  this,  I  agreed  to  stay  ;  but 
sent  our  horses  a  little  way  up  French  Creek,  to  raft  over 
and  encamp,  which  I  knew  would  make  it  near  night. 

About  ten  o'clock  they  met  in  council.  The  King  spoke 
much  the  same  as  he  had  before  done  to  the  general  ;  and 
offered  the  French  speech-belt  which  had  before  been  de- 
manded, with  the  marks  of  four  towns  on  it,  which  Mon- 
sieur Joncaire  refused  to  receive,  but  desired  him  to  carry  it 
to  the  fort  to  the  commander. 


December    7th. 

Monsieur  La  Force,  commissary  of  the  French  stores,  and 
three  other  soldiers,  came  over  to  accompany  us  up.  We 
found  it  extremely  difficult  to  get  the  Indians  off  to-day,  as 
every  stratagem  had  been  used  to  prevent  their  going  up 
with  me.  I  had  last  night  left  John  Davidson  (the  Indian 
interpreter),  whom  I  had  brought  with  me  from  town,  and 
strictly  charged  him  not  to  be  out  of  their  company,  as  I 
could  nut  get  them  over  to  my  tent ;  for  they  had  some 
business  with  Kustalogo,  chiefly  to  know  why  he  did  not 
deliver  up  the  French  speech-belt  which  he  had  in  keep- 
ing ;  but  I  was  obliged  to  send  Mr.  Gist  over  to-day  to  fetch 
them,  which  he  did  with  great  persuasion. 


234  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

At  twelve  o  clock,  we  set  out  for  the  fort,  and  were  pre- 
vented arriving  there  until  the  11th  by  excessive  rains, 
snows,  and  bad  travelling  through  many  mires  and  swamps  ; 
these  we  were  obliged  to  pass  to  avoid  crossing  the  creek, 
which  was  impassable,  either  by  fording  or  rafting,  the 
water  was  so  high  and  rapid. 

We  passed  over  much  good  land  since  we  left  Venango, 
and  through  several  extensive  and  very  rich  meadows,  one 
of  which,  I  believe,  was  nearly  four  miles  in  length,  and 
considerably  wide  in  some  places. 

December    12th. 

1  prepared  early  to  wait  upon  the  commander,  and  was 
received  and  conducted  to  him  by  the  second  officer  in 
command.  I  acquainted  him  with  my  business,  and  offered 
him  my  commission  and  letter ;  both  of  which  he  desired 
me  to  keep  until  the  arrival  of  Monsieur  Reparti,  captain  at 
the  next  fort,  who  was  sent  for  and  expected  every  hour. 

This  commander  is  a  knight  of  the  military  order  of  St. 
Louis,  and  named  Legardeur  de  St.  Pierre.28     He  is  an  eld- 

2S  Le  Gardeur  de  St.  Pierre.  The  family  of  Le  Gardeur  de  Repenti- 
gny  descended  from  Pierre  Le  Gardeur,  Sieur  de  Repentigny,  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  near  Quebec.  Mr.  Ferland,  in  his  "  Notes  on  the  Reg- 
ister of  Quebec,"  p.  53,  remarks  that  members  of  this  family,  and  that 
of  Charles  Le  Gardeur  de  Tilly  took  part  in  every  war  of  New  France, 
from  Louisiana  to  Acadia  and  Newfoundland.  Pie  adds,  on  p.  57,  that 
both  have  completely  disappeared  from  Canada.  The  officer  who  suc- 
ceeded Marin  signs  in  the  Register,  Le  Gardeur  de  Repentigny,  but  in 
the  letter  to  Dinwiddie,  Le  Gardeur  de  St  Pierre,  and  is  apparently  the 
one  known  as  M.  de  St.  Pierre,  who  was  killed  at  Bloody  Pond. 
The  younger  one,  styled  M.  de  Repentigny,  would  seem,  however,  to  be 
intended  by  the  M.  Reparti  of  Washington's  Diary. 


TOUR    TO    THE    OHIO.  235 

erly  gentleman,  and  has  much  the  air  of  a  soldier.  He  was 
sent  over  to  take  the  command  immediately  upon  the  death 
of  the  late  general,  and  arrived  here  about  seven  days  be- 
fore me. 

At  two  o'clock,  the  gentleman  who  was  sent  for  arrived, 
when  I  offered  the  letter,  etc.,  again,  which  they  received, 
and  adjourned  into  a  private  apartment  for  the  captain  to 
translate,  who  understood  a  little  English.  After  he  had 
done  it,  the  commander  desired  I  would  walk  in  and  bring 
my  interpreter  to  peruse  and  correct  it ;  which  I  did. 


December    13th. 

The  chief  officers  retired  to  hold  a  council  of  war,  which 
gave  me  an  opportunity  of  taking  the  dimensions  of  the 
fort,  and  making  what  observations  I  could. 

It  is  situated  on  the  south  or  west  fork  of  French  Creek, 
near  the  water ;  and  is  almost  surrounded  by  the  creek,  and 
a  small  branch  of  it,  which  form  a  kind  of  island.  Four 
houses  compose  the  sides.  The  bastions  are  made  of  piles 
driven  into  the  ground,  standing  more  than  twelve  feet 
above  it,  and  sharp  at  top,  with  port-holes  cut  for  cannon, 
and  loop-holes  for  the  small  arms  to  fire  through.  There 
are  eight  six-pounds  pieces  mounted  in  each  bastion,  and 
one  piece  of  four  pounds  before  the  gate.  In  the  bastions 
are  a  guard-house,  chapel,  doctor's  lodging,  and  the  com- 
mander's private  store ;  round  which  are  laid  platforms  for 
the  cannon  and  men  to  stand  on.  There  are  several  bar- 
racks without  the  fort,  for  the  soldiers'  dwellings,  covered, 
some  with  bark  and  some  with  boards  made  chiefly  of  logs. 


236  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

There  are  also  several  other  houses,  such  as  stables,  smith  s 
shop,  &c. 

I  could  get  no  certain  account  of  the  number  of  men 
here  ;  but,  according  to  the  best  judgment  I  could  form, 
there  are  a  hundred,  exclusive  of  officers,  of  whom  there  are 
many.  I  also  gave  orders  to  the  people  who  were  with  me 
to  take  an  exact  account  of  the  canoes,  which  were  hauled 
up  to  convey  their  forces  down  in  the  spring.  This  they 
did,  and  told  fifty  of  birch  bark,  and  a  hundred  and  seventy 
of  pine,  besides  many  others,  which  were  blocked  out,  in 
readiness  for  being  made. 

December    14th. 

As  the  snow  increased  very  fast,  and  our  horses  daily  be- 
came weaker,  I  sent  them  off  unloaded,  under  the  care  of 
Barnaby  Currin  and  two  others,  to  make  all  convenient  dis- 
patch to  Venango,  and  there  to  wait  our  arrival,  if  there 
was  a  prospect  of  the  river's  freezing ;  if  not,  then  to  con- 
tinue down  to  Shannopin's  Town,  at  the  Fork  of  the  Ohio, 
and  there  to  wait  until  we  came  to  cross  the  Allegany,  in- 
tending myself  to  go  down  by  water,  as  I  had  the  offer  of 
a  canoe  or  two. 

As  I  found  many  plots  concerted  to  retard  the  Indians' 
business,  and  prevent  their  returning  with  me,  I  endeavour- 
ed all  that  lay  in  my  power  to  frustrate  their  schemes,  and 
hurried  them  on  to  execute  their  intended  design.  They 
accordingly  pressed  for  admittance  this  evening,  which  at 
length  was  granted  them,  privately,  to  the  commander  and 
one  or  two  other  officers.  The  Half-King  told  me  that  he 
offered  the  wampum  to  the  commander,  who  evaded  taking 


TOUK    TO    THE    OHIO.  237 

it,  and  made  many  fair  promises  of  love  and  friendship ; 
said  he  wanted  to  live  in  peace,  and  trade  amicably  with 
them,  as  a  proof  of  which,  he  would  send  some  goods  imme- 
diately down  to  the  Logstown  for  them.  But  I  rather  think 
the  design  of  that  is  to  bring  away  all  our  straggling  tra- 
ders they  meet  with,  as  I  privately  understood  they  intend- 
ed to  carry  an  officer  with  them.  And  what  rather  con- 
firms this  opinion,  I  was  inquiring  of  the  commander  by 
what  authority  he  had  made  prisoners  of  several  of  our  En- 
glish subjects.  He  told  me  that  the  country  belonged  to 
them  ;  that  no  Englishman  had  a  right  to  trade  upon  those 
waters ;  and  that  he  had  orders  to  make  every  person  pris- 
oner who  attempted  it  on  the  Ohio,  or  the  waters  of  it. 

I  inquired  of  Captain  Reparti  about  the  boy  that  was  car- 
ried by  this  place,  as  it  was  done  while  the  command  de- 
volved on  him,  between  the  death  of  the  late  general  ami 
the  arrival  of  the  present.  He  acknowledged  that  a  boy 
had  been  carried  past;  and  that  the  Indians  had  two  or 
three  white  men's  scalps,  (I  was  told  by  some  of  the  Indians 
at  Venango,  eight,)  but  pretended  to  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  the  place  where  the  boy  came  from,  and  all  the  par- 
ticular facts,  though  he  had  questioned  him  for  some  hours 
as  they  were  carrying  him  past.  I  likewise  inquired  what 
they  had  done  with  John  Trotter  and  James  M'Clocklan,  two 
Pennsylvania  traders,  whom  they  had  taken  with  all  their 
goods.  They  told  me  that  they  had  been  sent  to  Canada, 
but  were  now  returned  home. 

This  evening  I  received  an  answer  to  his  Honour  the 
Governor's  letter  from  the  commandant. 


238  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


December    15th. 

The  commandant  ordered  a  plentiful  store  of  liquor  and 
provision  to  be  put  on  board  our  canoes,  and  appeared  to 
be  extremely  complaisant,  though  he  was  exerting  every 
artifice  which  he  could  invent  to  set  our  Indians  at  variance 
with  us,  to  prevent  their  going  until  after  our  departure ; 
presents,  rewards,  and  everything  which  could  be  suggested 
by  him  or  his  officers.  I  cannot  say  that  ever  in  my  life  I 
suffered  so  much  anxiety  as  I  did  in  this  affair.  I  saw  that 
every  stratagem  which  the  most  fruitful  brain  could  invent 
was  practised  to  win  the  Half-King  to  their  interest ;  and 
that  leaving  him  there  was  giving  them  the  opportunity 
they  aimed  at.  I  went  to  the  Half-King  and  pressed  him 
in  the  strongest  terms  to  go ;  he  told  me  that  the  comman- 
dant would  not  discharge  him  until  the  morning.  I  then 
went  to  the  commandant,  and  desired  him  to  do  their  busi- 
ness, and  complained  of  ill  treatment ;  for  keeping  them,  as 
they  were  part  of  my  company,  was  detaining  me.  This 
he  promised  not  to  do,  but  to  forward  my  journey  as  much 
as  he  could.  He  protested  he  did  not  keep  them,  but  was 
ignorant  of  the  cause  of  their  stay ;  though  I  soon  found  it 
out.  He  had  promised  them  a  present  of  guns,  if  they 
would  wait  until  the  morning.  As  I  was  very  much  press- 
ed by  the  Indians  to  wait  this  day  for  them,  I  consented, 
on  a  promise  that  nothing  should  hinder  them  in  the 
morning. 


TOUR    TO    THE   OHIO.  239 


December    16th. 

The  French  were  not  slack  in  their  inventions  to  keep 
the  Indians  this  day  also.  But  as  they  were  obliged, 
according  to  promise,  to  give  the  present,  they  then  en- 
deavoured to  try  the  power  of  liquor,  which  I  doubt  not 
would  have  prevailed  at  any  other  time  than  this ;  but 
I  urged  and  insisted  with  the  King  so  closely  upon  his 
word  that  he  refrained,  and  set  off  with  us  as  he  had  en- 
gaged. 

We  had  a  tedious  and  very  fatiguing  passage  down  the 
creek.  Several  times  Ave  had  liked  to  have  been  staved 
against  rocks ;  and  many  times  were  obliged  all  hands  to 
get  out  and  remain  in  the  water  half  an  hour  or  more,  get- 
ting over  the  shoals.  At  one  place,  the  ice  had  lodged  and 
made  it  impassable  by  water ;  we  were  therefore  obliged  to 
carry  our  canoe  across  the  neck  of  land,  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
over.  We  did  not  reach  Venango  until  the  22nd,  where 
we  met  with  our  horses. 

This  creek  is  extremely  crooked.  I  dare  say  the  distance 
between  the  fort  and  Venango  cannot  be  less  than  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  miles,  to  follow  the  meanders. 

December   23d. 

When  I  got  things  ready  to  set  off,  I  sent  for  the  Half- 
King  to  know  whether  he  intended  to  go  with  us  or  by 
water.  He  told  me  that  White  Thunder  had  hurt  himself 
much,  and  was  sick  and  unable  to  walk ;  therefore  he  was 


240  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

obliged  to  carry  him  down  in  a  canoe.  As  I  found  be  in 
tended  to  stay  here  a  day  or  two,  and  knew  that  Monsieur 
Joncaire  would  employ  every  scheme  to  set  him  against 
the  English,  as  be  bad  before  done,  I  told  him  I  hoped  he 
would  guard  against  his  flattery,  and  let  no  fine  speeches 
influence  him  in  their  favour.  He  desired  I  might  not  be 
concerned,  for  he  knew  the  French  too  well  for  anything 
to  engage  him  in  their  favour ;  and  that  though  he  could 
not  go  down  with  us,  he  yet  would  endeavour  to  meet  at 
the  Fork  with  Joseph  Campbell,  to  deliver  a  speech  for  me 
to  carry  to  his  Honour  the  Governor.  He  told  me  he 
would  order  the  Young  Hunter  to  attend  us,  and  get  pro- 
visions, &c.,  if  wanted. 

Our  horses  were  now  so  weak  and  feeble,  and  the  bag- 
gage so  heavy  (as  we  were  obliged  to  provide  all  the  ne- 
cessaries which  the  journey  would  require),  that  we  doubted 
much  their  performing  it.  Therefore,  myself  and  others, 
except  the  drivers,  who  were  obliged  to  ride,  gave  up  our 
horses  for  packs,  to  assist  along  with  the  baggage.  I  put 
myself  in  an  Indian  walking-dress,  and  continued  with  them 
three  days,  until  I  found  there  was  no  probability  of  their 
getting  home  in  any  reasonable  time.  The  horses  became 
less  able  to  travel  every  day ;  the  cold  increased  very  fast ; 
and  the  roads  were  becoming  much  worse  by  a  deep  snow, 
continually  freezing ;  therefore,  as  I  was  uneasy  to  get  back, 
to  make  report  of  my  proceedings  to  his  Honour  the  Gov- 
ernor, I  determined  to  prosecute  my  journey  the  nearest 
way  through  the  woods  on  foot. 

Accordingly,  I  left  Mr.  Vanbraam  in  charge  of  our  bag- 
gage, with  money  and  directions  to  provide  necessaries  from 


TOUR   TO   THE    OHIO.  241 

place  to  place  for  themselves  and  horses,  and  to  make  the 
most  convenient  dispatch  in  travelling. 

December    26th. 

I  took  my  necessary  papers,  pnlled  off  my  clothes,  and 
tied  myself  up  in  a  watch-coat.  Then,  with  gun  in  hand 
and  pack  on  my  back,  in  which  were  my  papers  and  pro- 
visions, I  set  out  with  Mr.  Gist,  fitted  in  the  same  manner, 
on  "Wednesday,  the  26th.S9     The  day  following,  just  after 

39  Gist  opposed  Washington's  attempting  this  journey  on  foot,  and 
his  journal  here  heing  more  full  and  explicit  as  to  his  Washington's 
sufferings  than  his  own  Diary,  an  extract  will  not  be  uninteresting:  "  I 
was  unwilling  he  should  undertake  such  a  travel,  who  had  never  been 
used  to  walking  before  this  time.  But  as  he  insisted  on  it,  we  set  out 
with  our  packs,  like  Indians,  and  travelled  eighteen  miles.  That  night 
we  lodged  at  an  Indian  cabin,  and  the  major  was  much  fatigued.  It 
was  very  cold.  All  the  small  runs  were  frozen,  so  that  we  could  hard- 
ly get  water  to  drink. 

"  Thursday,  27th. — We  rose  early  in  the  morning,  and  set  out  about 
two  o'clock.  Got  to  Murdering  Town,  on  the  southeast  Fork  of  Beaver 
Creek.  Here  we  met  with  an  Indian,  whom  I  thought  I  had  seen  at 
Joneaire's,  at  Venango,  when  on  our  journey  up  to  the  French  fort. 
This  fellow  called  me  by  my  Indian  name,  and  pretended  to  be  glad  to 
see  me.  He  asked  us  several  questions,  as,  how  we  came  to  travel  on 
foot,  when  we  left  Venango,  where  we  parted  with  our  horses,  and 
when  they  would  be  there.  Major  Washington  insisted  on  travelling 
the  nearest  way  to  the  forks  of  the  Alleghany.  We  asked  the  Indian 
if  he  could  go  with  us,  and  show  us  the  nearest  way.  The  Indian 
seemed  very  glad  and  ready  to  go  with  us.  Upon  which,  we  set  out, 
and  the  Indian  took  the  major's  pack.  We  travelled  very  briskly  for 
eight  or  ten  miles,  when  the  major's  feet  grew  sore.,  and  he  very  weary  ; 
and  the  Indian  steered  too  much  northeastwardly. 

"The  major  desired  to  encamp,  on  which  the  Indian  asked  to  carry 
his  gun.     But  he  refused  that,  and  then  the  Indian  grew  churlish,  and 

11 


242  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

we  had  passed  a  place  called  Murdering  Town  (where  we 
intended  to  quit  the  path  and  steer  across  the  country  for 
Shannopin's  Town),  we  fell  in  with  a  party  of  French  In- 
dians, who  had  lain  in  wait  for  us.  One  of  them  fired  at 
Mr.  Gist  or  me,  not  fifteen  steps  off,  but  fortunately  missed. 

pressed  us  to  keep  on,  telling  us  that  there  were  Ottawa  Indians  in 
these  woods,  and  that  they  would  scalp  us  if  we  lay  out ;  but  to  go  to 
his  cabin,  and  we  should  be  safe.  I  thought  very  ill  of  the  fellow,  but 
did  not  care  to  let  the  major  know  I  mistrusted  him.  But  soon  he  mis- 
trusted him  as  much  as  I.  He  said  he  could  hear  a  gun  to  his  cabin, 
and  steered  us  more  northwardly.  We  grew  uneasy;  and  then  he  said 
that  two  whoops  might  be  heard  to  his  cabin.  We  went  two  miles 
further.  Then  the  major  said  he  would  stay  at  the  next  water,  and  we 
desired  the  Indian  to  stop  at  the  next  water.  But  before  we  came  to 
water,  we  came  to  a  clear  meadow.  It  was  very  light  and  there  was* 
snow  on  the  ground.  The  Indian  made  a  stop  and  turned  about.  The 
major  saw  him  point  his  gun  towards  us  and  fire.  Said  the  major  '  Are 
you  shot?'  '  No,'  said  I.  Upon  this,  the  Indian  ran  forward  to  a  big 
standing  white  oak,  and  went  to  loading  his  gun ;  but  we  were  soon 
with  him.  I  would  have  killed  him,  but  the  major  would  not  suffer  me 
to  kill  him. 

"  We  let  him  charge  his  gun.  We  found  he  put  in  a  ball.  Then  we 
took  care  of  him.  The  major  or  I  always  stood  by  the  guns.  We  made 
the  Indian  make  a  fire  for  us  by  a  little  run,  as  if  we  intended  to  sleep 
there.  I  said  to  the  major,  '  As  you  will  not  have  him  killed  we  must 
get  him  away,  and  then  we  must  travel  all  night.'  Upon  this  I  said  to 
the  Indian,  '  I  suppose  yon  were  lost  and  fired  your  gun.'  He  said 
he  knew  the  way  to  his  cabin,  and  that  it  was  but  a  little  way.  '  Well,' 
said  I,  '  do  you  go  home ;  and  as  we  are  much  tired,  we  will  follow 
your  track  in  the  morning ;  and  here  is  a  cake  of  bread  for  you,  and 
you  must  give  us  meat  in  the  morning.'  He  was  glad  to  get  away.  I 
followed  him,  and  listened  until  he  was  fairly  out  of  the  way.  Then 
we  set  out  about  half  a  mile,  when  we  made  a  fire,  set  our  compass  and 
fixed  our  course,  and  travelled  all  night.  In  the  morning  we  were  at 
the  head  of  Piney  Creek." 


TOUR   TO   THE    OHIO.  243 

We  took  this  fellow  into  custody,  and  kept  him  till  aboul 
nine  o'clock  at  night,  then  let  him  go,  and  walked  all  the 
remaining  part  of  the  night  without  making  any  stop,  that 
we  might  get  the  start  so  far  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of 
their  pursuit  the  next  day,  since  we  were  well  assured  they 
would  follow  our  track  as  soon  as  it  was  light.  The  next 
day  we  continued  travelling  until  quite  dark,  and  got  to  the 
river  about  two  miles  above  Shannopin's.  We  expected  to 
have  found  the  river  frozen,  but  it  was  not,  only  about  fifty 
yards  from  each  shore.  The  ice,  I  suppose,  had  broken  up 
above,  for  it  was  driving  in  vast  quantities. 

There  was  no  way  for  getting  over  but  on  a  raft,  which 
we  set  about  with  but  one  poor  hatchet,  and  finished  just 
after  sun-setting.  This  was  a  whole  day's  work ;  we  next 
got  it  launched,  then  went  on  board  of  it  and  set  off;  but 
before  we  were  half  way  over,  we  were  jammed  in  the  ice 
in  such  a  manner  that  we  expected  every  moment  our  raft 
to  sink,  and  ourselves  to  perish.  I  put  out  my  setting-pole 
to  try  to  stop  the  raft,  that  the  ice  might  pass  by,  when  the 
rapidity  of  the  stream  threw  it  with  so  much  violence 
against  the  pole  that  it  jerked  me  out  into  ten  feet  water ; 
but  I  fortunately  saved  myself  by  catching  hold  of  one  of 
the  raft-logs.  Notwithstanding  all  our  efforts,  we  could  uot 
get  to  either  shore,  but  were  obliged,  as  we  were  near  an 
island,  to  quit  our  raft  and  make  to  it. 

The  cold  was  so  extremely  severe  that  Mr.  Gist  had  all 
his  fingers  and  some  of  his  toes  frozen ;  and  the  water  was 
shut  up  so  hard  that  we  found  no  difficulty  in  getting  off 
the  island  on  the  ice  in  the  morning,  and  went  to  Mr.  Fra- 
zier's.     We  met  here  with  twenty  warriors,  who  were  going 


244  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 

to  the  southward  to  war ;  but  coming  to  a  place  on  the  head 
Great  Kenhawa,  where  they  found  seven  people  killed  and 
scalped  (all  but  one  woman  with  very  light  hair),  they 
turned  about  and  ran  back,  for  fear  the  inhabitants  should 
rise  and  take  them  as  the  authors  of  the  murder.  They 
report  that  the  bodies  were  lying  about  the  house,  and  some 
of  them  much  torn  and  eaten  by  the  hogs.  By  the  marks 
which  were  left,  they  say,  they  were  French  Indians  of  the 
Ottoway  nation  who  did  it. 

As  we  intended  to  take  horses  here,  and  it  required  some 
time  to  find  them,  I  went  up  about  three  miles  to  the 
mouth  of  Youghiogany,  to  visit  Queen  Aliquippa,  who 
had  expressed  great  concern  that  we  passed  her  in  going 
to  the  fort.  I  made  her  a  present  of  a  watch-coat  and  a 
bottle  of  rum,  which  latter  was  thought  much  the  better 
present  of  the  two. 

Tuesday,  the  1st  of  January. 

We  left  Mr.  Frazier's  house,  and  arrived  at  Mr.  Gist's,  at 
Monongahela,30  the  2nd,  where  I  bought  a  horse  and  saddle. 
The  6th,  we  met  seventeen  horses  loaded  with  materials 
and  stores  for  a  fort  at  the  Fork  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  day 
after,  some  families  going  out  to  settle.  This  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Will's  Creek,  after  as  fatiguing  a  journey  as  it  is 
possible  to  conceive,  rendered  so  by  excessive  bad  weather. 


30  Monongahela,  said  to  be  from  the  Shawnee  Mehmonawangehelak, 
Falling-in-bank-river.  Alleghany,  the  name  of  the  other  branch  of 
the  Ohio,  is  Iroquois,  and  signifies  Cold-water. 


TOUR   TO   THE    OHIO.  245 

From  the  1st  day  of  December  to  the  loth,  there  was  but 
one  day  on  which  it  did  not  rain  or  snow  incessantly ;  and 
throughout  the  whole  journey  we  met  with  nothing  but  one 
continued  series  of  cold,  wet  weather,  which  occasioned 
very  uncomfortable  lodgings,  especially  after  we  had  quit- 
ted our  tent,  which  was  some  screen  from  the  inclemency 
of  it. 

On  the  11th,  I  got  to  Belvoir,  where  I  stopped  one  day 
to  take  necessary  rest,  and  then  set  out  and  arrived  in  Wil- 
liamsburg the  16th,  when  I  waited  upon  his  Honour  the 
Governor,  with  the  letter  I  had  brought  from  the  French 
commandant,  and  to  give  an  account  of  the  success  of  my 
proceedings.  This  I  beg  leave  to  do  by  offering  the  fore- 
going narrative,  as  it  contains  the  most  remarkable  occur- 
rences which  happened  in  my  journey. 

I  hope  what  has  been  said  will  be  sufficient  to  make 
your  Honour  satisfied  with  my  conduct,  for  that  was  my 
aim  in  undertaking  the  journey,  and  chief  study  throughout 
the  prosecution  of  it. 


246  DIARY    OF   WASHINGTON. 


Letter  op  Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia  to  the 
French  Commandant  on  the  Ohio. 

Sir  : — The  lands  upon  the  river  Ohio,  in  the  western 
parts  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia,  are  so  notoriously  known 
to  be  the  property  of  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  that  it  is 
a  matter  of  equal  concern  and  surprise  to  me  to  hear  that 
a  body  of  French  forces  are  erecting  fortresses  and  making 
settlements  upon  that  river,  within  his  Majesty's  dominions. 
The  many  and  repeated  complaints  I  have  received  of  these 
acts  of  hostility,  lay  me  under  the  necessity  of  sending,  in 
the  name  of  the  king,  my  master,  the  bearer  hereof,  George 
Washington,  Esq.,  one  of  the  adjutants-general  of  the  forces 
of  this  dominion  ;  to  complain  to  you  of  the  encroachments 
thus  made,  and  of  the  injuries  done  to  the  subjects  of  Great 
Britain,  in  violation  of  the  law  of  nations,  and  the  treaties 
now  subsisting  between  the  two  crowns.  If  these  facts  be 
true,  and  you  think  fit  to  justify  your  proceedings,  I  must 
desire  you  to  acquaint  me  by  whose  authority  and  instruc- 
tions, you  have  lately  marched  from  Canada  with  an  armed 
force,  and  invaded  the  King  of  Great  Britain's  territories, 
in  the  manner  complained  of;  that  according  to  the  pur- 
pose and  resolution  of  your  answer,  I  may  act  agreeably  to 
the  commission  I  am  honored  with,  from  the  king  my  mas- 
ter. However,  Sir,  in  obedience  to  my  instructions,  it  be- 
comes my  duty  to  require  your  peaceable  departure ;  and 


TOUR   TO   THE    OHIO.  247 

that  you  will  forbear  prosecuting  a  purpose  so  interruptive 
of  the  harmony  and  good  understanding  which  his  Majesty 
is  desirous  to  continue  and  cultivate  with  the  most  Chris- 
tian king,  <fcc. 

Robert  Dinwiddie. 


Reply  of  Le  Gardeur  de  St.  Pierre  de  Repentigny, 
Commander  of  the  French  Forces  on  the  Ohio,  to 
Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia. 

Sir  : — As  I  have  the  honor  of  commanding  here  in  chief, 
Mr.  Washington  delivered  to  me  the  letter  which  you  wrote 
to  the  commander  of  the  French  troops.  I  should  have 
been  glad,  that  you  had  given  him  orders,  or  that  he  had 
been  inclined,  to  proceed  to  Canada  to  see  our  general ;  to 
whom  it  better  belongs  than  to  me,  to  set  forth  the  evi- 
dence and  the  reality  of  the  rights  of  the  King,  my  master, 
to  the  lands  situated  along  the  River  Ohio,  and  to  contest 
the  pretensions  of  the  king  of  Great  Britain  thereto.  I  shall 
transmit  your  letter  to  the  Marquis  Du  Quesne.  His  an- 
swer will  be  a  law  to  me.  And  if  he  shall  order  me  to 
communicate  it  to  you,  Sir,  you  may  be  assured,  I  shall  not 
fail  to  dispatch  it  forthwith  to  you.  As  to  the  summons 
you  send  me  to  retire ;  I  do  not  think  myself  obliged  to 
obey  it.  Whatever  may  be  your  instructions,  I  am  here  by 
virtue  of  the  orders  of  my  general  ;  and,  1  entreat  you,  Sir, 
not  to  doubt  one  moment,  but  that  I  am  determined  to  con 


2.  J> 


248  DIARY    OF    WASHINGTON. 

form  myself  to  them  with  all  the  exactness  and  resolution 
which  can  be  expected  from  the  best  officer.  I  do  not  know 
that  in  the  progress  of  this  campaign,  any  thing  has  passed, 
which  can  be  reputed  an  act  of  hostility,  or  that  is  contrary 
to  the  treaties  which  subsist  between  the  two  crowns;  the  con- 
tinuation whereof  as  much  interesteth,  and  is  as  pleasing  to  us, 
as  to  the  English.  Had  you  been  pleased,  Sir,  to  have  de- 
scended to  particularize  the  facts,  which  occasioned  your 
complaint,  I  should  have  had  the  honor  of  answering  you 
in  the  fullest,  and,  I  am  persuaded,  in  the  most  satisfactory 

manner,  &c. 

Le   Gardeur  i>e  St.  Pierre. 

From  the  Fort  sur  la  Riviere  au  Bceuf, 
December  15,  1753.